nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n because_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o st._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o st._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v but_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o because_o st._n cyprian_a may_v answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o question_v by_o none_o although_o the_o thing_n grant_v and_o not_o question_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o foundation_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o contradict_a catholic_a principle_n to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o enfold_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n although_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o involve_v there_o that_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v they_o nay_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n former_o cite_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st._n augustins_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o mr._n fisher_n have_v wrong_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n found_v in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n let_v st._n augustin_n himself_o determine_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v where_o speak_v of_o christ_n profit_v of_o child_n baptise_a he_o use_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la robur_fw-la contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n this_o have_v the_o well_o found_v canon_n or_o rule_n of_o truth_n against_o this_o invincible_a rampart_n whoever_o run_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la quiá_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la what_o that_o holy_a martyr_n think_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o what_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v concern_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v in_o this_o very_a sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o st._n augustin_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n nay_o and_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la o_fw-la m_o nino_n credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o count_v in_o any_o sort_n superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n in_o those_o few_o line_n which_o st._n augustin_n refer_v to_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n augustins_n authority_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n st._n cyprian_n show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o himself_o do_v not_o express_o say_v at_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n see_v therefore_o st._n augustin_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o sole_a scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v one_o way_n or_o other_o draw_v st._n augustin_n to_o speak_v in_o appearance_n for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o most_o false_a translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la thus_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v into_o his_o english_a upon_o which_o or_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v mere_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o st._n augustins_n sentence_n but_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o gloss_n to_o his_o interpretation_n for_o he_o will_v make_v st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n different_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o wit_n the_o scripture_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v far_o from_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n for_o by_o fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclefea_fw-la the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v superadificati_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la begum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o law_n or_o of_o one_o that_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n he_o allow_v of_o dispute_n hold_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la wherefore_o all_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o discourse_n require_v that_o when_o he_o disallow_v of_o those_o dispute_n which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v those_o
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n
be_v esteem_v such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o question_n hitherto_o often_o ask_v in_o vain_a and_o which_o himself_o once_o plain_o decline_v the_o answer_n *_o as_o 1._o be_v no_o work_n for_o his_o pen._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o second_o thought_n fundamental_n say_v he_o so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o sew_v and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o but_o this_o leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a who_o shall_v resolve_v which_o those_o sew_v and_o immediate_a deduction_n be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a deduction_n only_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o evident_a and_o necessary_a if_o so_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n if_o in_o evident_a and_o only_a probable_a who_o shall_v infallible_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o deduction_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o relatours_n belief_n can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v that_o reject_v scripture_n provide_v he_o admit_v the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o nay_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o even_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n themselves_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o such_o ibidem_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o have_v not_o prejudice_n trouble_v his_o eyesight_n our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o question_v or_o deny_v schismatical_o and_o obstinate_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n let_v he_o cite_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o a_o act_n of_o disbeleefe_n so_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o some_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n as_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o many_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n who_o never_o oppose_v the_o creed_n now_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o mis-belcefe_a in_o other_o matter_n how_o can_v protestant_n assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n or_o be_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n mere_o by_o this_o pretend_a conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o unlawful_a doctrine_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9_o as_o for_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n basil_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o neither_o several_o nor_o all_o together_o make_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o assure_v protestant_n that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o a._n c._n in_o his_o interrogatory_n require_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n by_o we_o deliver_v stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o occam_n here_o cite_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v this_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v infallible_o what_o be_v express_v or_o involue_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a viz._n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o that_o all_o point_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n declare_v for_o neither_o sixtus_n senensis_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v ever_o doubt_n or_o make_v scruple_n of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a they_o only_o question_v some_o other_o book_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o general_n council_n such_o as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o maccabee_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a sixtus_n senensis_n have_v something_o about_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n which_o protestant_n count_v `_o apocryphal_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n even_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o loose_a uncertain_a piece_n as_o he_o call_v they_o beside_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o disallow_v as_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o 8._o over_o against_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o objection_n there_o stand_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n or_o censure_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la sixti_fw-la probanda_fw-la cum_fw-la repugnet_fw-la sess_v 4._o concilij_fw-la tridentini_n quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la detorquet_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnare_fw-la this_o opinion_n of_o sixtus_n say_v the_o note_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o sixtus_n wrest_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o book_n where_o this_o censure_n be_v find_v be_v that_o of_o paris_n 1610._o in_o folio_n which_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v and_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o do_v know_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o ingenuity_n towards_o his_o reader_n can_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n to_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o define_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o those_o catholic_a author_n that_o hold_v the_o negative_a do_v likewise_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n be_v there_o define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o by_o way_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v translate_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o likewise_o dissolve_v of_o general_n council_n do_v entire_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o contest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o the_o say_v author_n deny_v that_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o full_a general_n council_n 9_o after_o so_o many_o question_n none_o of_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v a._n c._n infer_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v his_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o relatour_n to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o his_o soul_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o come_v infallible_o to_o know_v scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v he_o may_v more_o true_o and_o ingenuous_o have_v answer_v if_o i_o can_v be_v confdent_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n
how_o happen_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n can_v not_o see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n jobn_n chrysostome_n though_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v great_a help_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v the_o second_o speak_v thus_o act._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o come_v much_o good_a of_o it_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o how_o great_a consolation_n we_o may_v cause_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o our_o tear_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o they_o and_o by_o our_o prayer_n again_o 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o dead_a brother_n be_v depart_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n not_o so_o full_o repent_v for_o and_o not_o so_o full_o expiate_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v we_o ought_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o give_v he_o succour_n by_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o by_o procure_v oblation_n or_o mass_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o remember_v the_o faithful_a depart_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o any_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o relatour_n 139._o article_n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o this_o to_o the_o full_a assertion_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o see_v out_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v concern_v st._n gregory_n and_o all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n that_o they_o undoubted_o hold_v purgatory_n so_o ibidem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o he_o confess_v purgatory_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o sarre_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o truth_n fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o speak_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n conformable_o thereto_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 24._o which_o teach_v that_o we_o just_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o council_n national_n provincial_a or_o ecumenical_a now_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v when_o or_o in_o what_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o mild_a chastisement_n from_o god_n refreshment_n ease_n of_o their_o pain_n help_v and_o rest_n in_o our_o lord_n etc_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v beauties_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n hinder_v the_o point_n from_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v not_o st._n austin_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o divine_n not_o except_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n to_o proceed_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 17._o they_o also_o from_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n likewise_o pretend_v he_o do_v by_o endeaucure_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o aver_n on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o his_o assertion_n that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o no_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o second_o suppose_v his_o speech_n absolute_a that_o no_o beginning_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o age_n either_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o contradict_v himself_o by_o think_v or_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n immortality_n be_v effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n resurrection_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 15_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n pretend_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o relatour_n commit_v the_o grand_a absurdity_n himself_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o find_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o its_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n except_o it_o be_v the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la what_o he_o add_v touch_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n tell_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v almost_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v in_o part_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o fine_a that_o from_o st._n gregory_n time_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o all_o christian_n general_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o misunderstand_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n purgatory_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o that_o a_o castro_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v both_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unanimous_o without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o dispute_v conclude_v both_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o penal_a state_n of_o some_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v after_o this_o life_n the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o author_n pronounce_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o some_o other_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n express_v and_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n suppose_v those_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o say_v point_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n ibidem_fw-la his_o lordship_n assign_v origen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n already_o disprove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ancient_a than_o he_o likewise_o by_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n contempory_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v 47._o st._n clement_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o both_o which_o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o tertullian_n
also_o do_v the_o same_o with_o st._n philip_n chrysostome_n yea_o once_o again_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o nominate_v if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o note_v this_o a_o error_n or_o private_a doctrine_n in_o origen_n that_o he_o teach_v purgatory_n or_o that_o in_o any_o sort_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o inventour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v origen_n error_n and_o private_a opinion_n be_v diligent_o note_v by_o antiquity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a in_o we_o that_o we_o still_o confident_o presume_v and_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o beginning_n assignable_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n rule_n above_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n of_o incarnation_n itself_o if_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o we_o may_v deny_v or_o question_v the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o have_v explicit_a belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v have_v confess_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v not_o to_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o least_o moment_n contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v article_n and_o as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v esteem_v blasphemy_n by_o any_o good_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o right_o understand_v chap._n 26._o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n confess_v yet_o subvert_v by_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 1._o why_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n may_v be_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o 2._o a._n c._n do_v not_o teach_v that_o every_o catholic_a priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o preach_v be_v infallible_a 3._o jnfallibility_n in_o teach_v how_o right_o infer_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n 4._o to_o what_o intent_n our_o janiour_n leave_v the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o church_n 5._o no_o certain_a mean_n in_o our_o adversary_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o err_v in_o all_o 6._o the_o relatour_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n allow_v they_o in_o effect_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v they_o 7._o posteriour_a council_n no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o four_o first_o 8._o infallible_a assurance_n requisite_a in_o superstructure_n as_o well_o as_o point_n fundamental_a 9_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o relatours_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10._o no_o help_n for_o he_o from_o st._n thomas_n and_o our_o author_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o necessary_a point_n 11._o his_o nugatory_n descant_v upon_o word_n 1._o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v time_n now_o that_o we_o return_v again_o to_o a._n c._n who_o give_v his_o adversary_n a_o why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v of_o much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n because_o every_o such_o doubt_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o 28_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o us._n in_o answer_n whereto_o the_o bishop_n insist_o whole_o upon_o principle_n already_o confute_v viz._n that_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o deny_v what_o be_v define_v by_o general_n council_n do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v often_o show_v in_o this_o 23._o treatise_n likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v hold_v infallible_a in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o can_v ever_o yet_o resolve_v we_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o to_o know_v they_o and_o beside_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o deliver_v and_o interpret_n any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v matter_n or_o doctrine_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o certain_a infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n any_o thing_n deuer_v in_o scripture_n itself_o save_v only_o a_o very_a few_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n last_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a member_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o and_o consult_v with_o by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n have_v of_o what_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 17._o 2._o the_o relatour_n next_o work_n be_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o gloss_n which_o a._n c._n give_v to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a whatever_o the_o bishop_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o native_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n compare_v and_o join_v with_o the_o foregoing_a how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v etc_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v every_o private_a preacher_n infallible_a you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_fw-la thus_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v do_v not_o signify_v sermon_n only_o but_o absolute_o the_o announce_v or_o publication_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o announce_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v confess_o a_o twofold_a annunciation_n or_o manner_n of_o publish_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o christian_n the_o one_o private_a and_o mere_o ministerial_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o private_a and_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a and_o respective_a flock_n the_o other_o public_a and_o authoritative_a viz._n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_n council_n and_o this_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a benefitt_a which_o come_v by_o it_o the_o more_o important_a of_o the_o
bishop_n frame_v a_o notable_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n wind_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o himself_o for_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o own_o text_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a disputant_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v just_a over_o against_o these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o margin_n at_o litera_fw-la f._n he_o put_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o by_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v out_o those_o immediate_o precedent_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o doubtful_a to_o what_o the_o word_n quae_fw-la which_o in_o st._n augustins_n text_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o yet_o by_o put_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o own_o text_n right_o over_o against_o it_o he_o suppose_v doubtless_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o judge_v that_o quae_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o save_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o text_n and_o consequent_o will_v conclude_v that_o st._n augustin_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n viz._n that_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o of_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_o he_o write_v the_o we_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o say_v st._n augustin_n to_o the_o abovesaid_a heretic_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v invite_v and_o hold_v i_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o truth_n make_v a_o noise_n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nay_o it_o be_v relative_n only_o to_o that_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n entitle_v fundamentum_fw-la which_o st._n augustin_n at_o that_o present_a confute_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o indeed_o can_v st._n augustin_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o plain_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a case_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n understand_v by_o plain_a scripture_n scripture_n true_o sense_v and_o interpret_v for_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la against_o that_o supposition_n or_o persuasion_n and_o prove_v that_o no_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o grand_a inconvenience_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o viz._n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v happen_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v rational_o and_o infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o though_o therefore_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o that_o clear_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v name_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v that_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o he_o profess_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o use_v the_o allege_a word_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 1._o si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v saint_n paul_n well_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o evident_a reason_n or_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o speak_v be_v any_o more_o bring_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n then_o plain_a scripture_n the_o relatours_n supposition_n than_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o st._n augustin_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v denounce_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v it_o so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o err_v not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o define_v against_o he_o as_o those_o heretic_n be_v persuade_v against_o who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n his_o second_o wind_v be_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o forecited_n word_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o plain_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v now_o st._n augustin_n speak_v as_o little_a of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o he_o do_v of_o scripture_n for_o by_o those_o word_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneor_fw-la there_o be_v not_o once_o name_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a or_o any_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n mention_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o st._n augustin_n may_v reject_v some_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o by_o plain_a scripture_n he_o find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o she_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o become_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o she_o as_o he_o once_o have_v be_v in_o adhere_v to_o manichaeus_n his_o doctrine_n if_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o manichaeus_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o have_v be_v so_o fundamental_a that_o it_o have_v be_v able_a utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o establish_v manichaeisme_n if_o any_o such_o truth_n can_v have_v be_v undoubted_o demonstrate_v if_o therefore_o this_o text_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o against_o his_o lordship_n
english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o
be_v that_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o mend_v their_o life_n which_o infant_n as_o all_o know_v be_v not_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a turn_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptism_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o baptism_n have_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o express_o require_v amendment_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 11._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v i_o intend_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o john_n 3._o for_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o i_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n alone_o against_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v st._n augustins_n counsel_n 57_o cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n who_o faye_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o word_n st._n augustin_n express_o asfirm_v that_o the_o point_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n augustins_n word_n it_o be_v true_a this_o father_n have_v first_o learn_v the_o abovesaid_a doctrine_n from_o tradition_n prove_v it_o or_o rather_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a author_n but_o all_o these_o proof_n will_v be_v far_o from_o demonstration_n be_v it_o not_o for_o tradition_n write_v against_o pelagius_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 58._o matth._n 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o bring_v this_o place_n for_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o text_n evident_o prove_v of_o itself_o without_o tradition_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o those_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptise_a but_o to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v either_o circumcise_v or_o otherwise_o justify_v and_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a word_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v they_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n itself_o intimate_v nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la eos_fw-la forbid_v they_o not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v this_o point_n be_v provable_a out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v a_o root_n and_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n yet_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v without_o tradition_n because_o a_o anabaptist_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a solution_n to_o all_o our_o argument_n have_v we_o only_a scripture_n and_o not_o tradition_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o though_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o general_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o particular_a 12._o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n that_o infant-baptisme_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v consider_v pure_o as_o deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o no._n my_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n thus_o he_o grant_v express_o pag._n 66._o and_o 67._o that_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v as_o proper_o and_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n itself_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n of_o infant_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o he_o consider_v it_o precedent_o to_o its_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o that_o precise_a consideration_n the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v be_v god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o writing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n because_o god_n have_v equal_o reveal_v they_o by_o both_o these_o mean_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 57_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o there_o take_v as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n even_o precedent_o to_o scripture_n proof_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v we_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v though_o something_o obscure_o pag._n 57_o he_o contradict_v himself_o pag._n 66_o 67._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o assure_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n proper_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v in_o it_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n god_n revelation_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o church_n prove_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o principle_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n 4._o no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n definition_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o infallible_a application_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o 5._o his_o lordship_n argument_n disprove_v by_o instance_n have_v end_v our_o large_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o draw_v out_o 59_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n by_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o adversary_n through_o all_o his_o double_v and_o ambiguous_a wind_n wherein_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o prove_v so_o out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n tradition_n his_o lordship_n think_v this_o too_o curious_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n as_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o account_n thereofto_fw-mi other_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o though_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o our_o principle_n who_o say_v we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o insuperable_o hard_a to_o be_v solve_v in_o protestant_a principle_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o relatour_n have_v rather_o have_v give_v it_o a_o put_v off_o by_o a_o turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n then_o engage_v himself_o therein_o can_v the_o business_n have_v be_v convenient_o avoid_v now_o if_o some_o do_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n fall_v into_o that_o faulty_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n which_o the_o school_n call_v circulus_fw-la vitiosus_fw-la the_o blame_n lie_v not_o in_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n
according_a to_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n nevertheless_o bellarmin_n a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n agree_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v such_o tradition_n for_o that_o we_o admit_v in_o practice_n divers_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o in_o quality_n of_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a tradition_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2._o now_o to_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v herein_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n since_o he_o prove_v but_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n some_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o tradition_n to_o her_o child_n such_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o be_v make_v tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o she_o trust._n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o insinuate_v they_o may_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n so_o confident_o averr_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o i_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v her_o authority_n whereon_o we_o depend_v to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o his_o word_n some_o or_o none_o be_v register_v as_o much_o as_o we_o depend_v on_o she_o to_o know_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o our_o proceed_n do_v unqestionable_o free_v we_o from_o all_o shadow_n of_o rashness_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n hereof_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v against_o determine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o esteem_v tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n which_o we_o can_v own_v for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v be_v conformable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n of_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o speak_v for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v to_o signify_v that_o like_o a_o wrestler_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n coloss_n inungitur_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la more_fw-it athletarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stadium_fw-la jam_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la hospital_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o nostril_n as_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mark_v 7._o who_o spit_v touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o the_o like_a he_o do_v john_n 9_o 3._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n three_o dipping_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o our_o saviour_n remain_v for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o st._n gregory_n leandr_n teach_v but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 9_o bellarmin_n who_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v not_o that_o every_o tradition_n be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v we_o can_v believe_v for_o any_o write_a word_n of_o he_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v to_o ground_v this_o our_o belief_n on_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a tradition_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enquiry_n but_o must_v either_o fix_v here_o or_o he_o will_v find_v no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o foot_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o he_o confute_v and_o by_o his_o own_o which_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o confutable_a 3._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a 69._o testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a resplendency_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o this_o the_o relatour_n himself_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n however_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n of_o know_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o more_o my_o late_a accusation_n of_o his_o obtrude_a falsehood_n to_o asperse_v we_o he_o will_v needs_o suppose_v another_o here_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o our_o ground_n in_o regard_n we_o hold_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n which_o inference_n indeed_o will_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o draw_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o lustre_n nor_o be_v a._n c._n just_o accusable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a._n c_n word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lame_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v he_o 71._o from_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o his_o lordship_n will_v impose_v on_o he_o the_o cite_a word_n be_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n where_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o immediate_a precede_a word_n company_n even_o to_o make_v sense_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a._n c_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n
they_o still_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o church_n recommendation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inbred_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a artificial_a turn_v and_o needs_o a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o enter_v into_o nay_o never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o one_o shall_v discover_v true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o clear_o from_o false_a when_o the_o church_n through_o error_n deliver_v as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o be_v fallible_a yea_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v either_o they_o or_o we_o must_v err_v who_o be_v such_o a_o lynceus_n that_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o our_o respective_a church_n can_v discover_v which_o err_v in_o the_o number_n and_o designation_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o which_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o discourse_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o go_v about_o as_o most_o of_o our_o late_a sectary_n do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v such_o have_v not_o the_o usher_v and_o in-leading_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n speak_v they_o must_v either_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n by_o their_o sole_a light_n or_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o against_o our_o adversary_n shall_v he_o say_v they_o be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o then_o take_v scripture_n from_o her_o induce_n though_o fallible_a authority_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o those_o motive_n in_o his_o opinion_n one_o may_v become_v sufficient_o certain_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o one_o can_v then_o antecedent_o to_o scripture_n one_o may_v infallible_o believe_v this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v divine_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v sole_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o contend_v if_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o motive_n as_o he_o must_v say_v than_o one_o may_v still_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o those_o motive_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o have_v undoubted_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o induce_v he_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o case_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n independent_o of_o the_o recommendation_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o logic_n evince_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o 21._o which_o it_o be_v bring_v since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church-tradition_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o though_o logic_n it_o be_v true_a do_v help_v as_o he_o say_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n viz._n in_o natural_a science_n wherewith_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o connexion_n they_o all_o depend_v on_o natural_a reason_n yet_o church-tradition_n can_v so_o qualify_v the_o understanding_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o either_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o upon_o its_o sole_a authority_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a touch_v this_o point_n as_o it_o do_v find_v he_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o hold_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n lean_v more_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n then_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o scripture_n nor_o afterward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o not_o only_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o such_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v one_o that_o doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o speak_v modest_o he_o find_v as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a man_n defend_v our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v that_o defend_v their_o canon_n against_o we_o and_o as_o many_o stand_n for_o our_o interpretation_n as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heretic_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o scripture_n they_o please_v and_o interpret_v each_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n pretend_v still_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v do_v the_o private_a spirit_n 5._o the_o bishop_n here_o require_v so_o many_o condition_n viz._n grammar_n ibidem_fw-la logic_n study_n comparison_n of_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o scarce_o make_v any_o one_o capable_a to_o perceive_v this_o scripture-light_n and_o consequent_o attain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n save_v only_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n indeed_o in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n much_o dark_a than_o our_o saviour_n ever_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o cam_fw-la plain_a and_o open_a that_o even_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o isa._n 35._o 8._o but_o how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o require_v grace_n which_o himself_o before_o reject_v under_o the_o title_n of_o private_a spirit_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o believe_v not_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v nor_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o belief_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o so_o clear_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o who_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o need_v some_o other_o light_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o thing_n reveal_v evident_a but_o only_o certify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v rest_v hereupon_o it_o must_v make_v itself_o so_o certain_a that_o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o to_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v either_o show_v its_o divine_a authority_n as_o clear_o by_o itself_o in_o his_o opinion_n as_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o credibility_n or_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o
one_o of_o his_o authority_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o church-tradition_n find_v only_o a_o probable_a humane_a persuasion_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rather_o evince_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o scripture_n thus_o lead_v in_o by_o the_o church_n prove_v itself_o infallible_o and_o divine_o by_o its_o internal_a light_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n precedent_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o use_v sometime_o the_o like_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o first_o do_v they_o always_o bring_v these_o proof_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n before_o of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o precedent_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o that_o point_n second_o do_v the_o father_n say_v that_o those_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a proof_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o not_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o secondary_a argument_n persuasive_a only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n precedent_o to_o they_o three_o do_v they_o use_v only_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v whole_o internal_a to_o scripture_n itself_o all_o these_o condition_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n for_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o they_o now_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o christian_n namely_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o common_o to_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a motive_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n not_o use_v they_o they_o as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o three_o condition_n viz._n of_o the_o proof_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o for_o first_o that_o of_o miracle_n be_v external_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o work_v none_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o book_n now_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v also_o external_a to_o scripture_n unless_o haply_o it_o come_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o manifest_a again_o many_o other_o book_n beside_o scripture_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o many_o thousand_o convert_v to_o that_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o divers_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v write_v nay_o many_o whole_a nation_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n already_o allege_v witness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o say_v book_n be_v write_v who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v these_o four_o proof_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o doctrine_n nothing_o carnal_a three_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o the_o conversion_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o internal_a to_o scripture_n yet_o how_o prove_v they_o infallible_o and_o divine_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n persuade_v true_o they_o may_v but_o convince_v they_o can_v touch_v the_o first_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o immediate_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o second_o how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o beside_o scripture_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a doctrine_n at_o all_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n for_o these_o four_o motive_n shall_v so_o easy_o make_v the_o scripture_n give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o itself_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v much_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o applyable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o scripture_n for_o first_o miracle_n have_v most_o copious_o and_o familiar_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o lawful_a mission_n of_o the_o pastor_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n true_a church_n have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a in_o it_o the_o performance_n or_o verify_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v preach_v this_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v convert_v and_o still_o do_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n to_o it_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o while_o he_o dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n he_o argue_v main_o for_o it_o chap._n 9_o a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o st._n augustine_n word_n explicate_v 2._o the_o bishop_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n without_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n 3._o he_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n 4._o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n examine_v 5._o the_o bishop_n eight_o point_n of_o consideration_n weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a 6._o according_a to_o his_o principle_n no_o man_n can_v lawful_o say_v his_o creed_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o article_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o his_o synthetical_a way_n one_o of_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 8._o scripture_n when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n 9_o his_o lordship_n argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 10._o bring_v non-cognita_a for_o praecognita_fw-la and_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v 11._o the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v 12._o moral_a certainty_n not_o absolute_o infallible_a 1._o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v long_o since_o have_v not_o our_o antagonist_n lead_v we_o so_o long_o and_o so_o intricate_a a_o dance_n through_o the_o redouble_a meander_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n st._n augustine_n prove_v scripture_n by_o a_o internal_a argument_n 32._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 5._o contr_n faust._n make_v little_a for_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n unless_o st._n austin_n either_o affirm_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v such_o as_o faith_n may_v full_o rest_v upon_o as_o its_o primary_n formal_a motive_n and_o object_n for_o proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o st._n austin_n often_o urge_v argument_n which_o be_v only_o secondary_a and_o probable_a yea_o sometime_o pure_o conjectural_a in_o this_o kind_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 2._o margin_n what_o the_o bishop_n quote_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n doct._n fid._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 23._o num_fw-la 9_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v anything_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o true_a what_o st._n austin_n say_v above_o contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o waldensis_n and_o st._n augustine_n expression_n proceed_v ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o like_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2._o but_o for_o all_o these_o turn_v and_o wind_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o free_v the_o bishop_n from_o a_o vicious_a circle_n for_o if_o he_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o tradition_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o question_n why_o believe_v you_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o say_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o
that_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o art_n and_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o subject_a or_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a predicate_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o against_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n we_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n itself_o as_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o deny_v do_v either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o scripture_n of_o all_o authority_n wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v or_o doubt_v in_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o admit_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o familiarity_n with_o impiety_n nor_o desire_v to_o catch_v advantage_n that_o move_v bellarmin_n and_o a._n c._n to_o demand_n how_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v to_o yourselves_o that_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o protestant_n ever_o decline_v you_o may_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v untie_v 1._o the_o gordian_a knot_n of_o mr._n fisher_n argument_n brag_v he_o set_v he_o to_o his_o book_n again_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o not_o untie_v this_o knot_n that_o move_v he_o to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o for_o this_o repetition_n show_v clear_o the_o bishop_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o dr._n white_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o mr._n fisher_n word_n speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v all_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v only_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctor_n before_o so_o he_o make_v mr._n fisher_n dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v again_o what_o be_v say_v before_o since_o there_o need_v no_o new_a solution_n where_o no_o new_a difficulty_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o talk_v of_o metaphysical_a principle_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o wave_v they_o as_o too_o quaint_a nicety_n to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o by_o the_o reader_n neither_o do_v bellarmin_n artificial_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o way_n favour_n his_o lordship_n for_o when_o he_o give_v a_o advertisement_n that_o all_o heretic_n suppose_v with_o catholic_n as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v he_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abstractive_o or_o as_o it_o embrace_v both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n his_o omnibus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la say_v he_o praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n and_o hooker_n avoid_v not_o the_o difficulty_n by_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a principle_n among_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o with_o any_o ibidem_fw-la ground_n they_o must_v suppose_v it_o found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o a._n c's_o argument_n have_v still_o the_o same_o force_n even_o in_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o praecognitum_n as_o before_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o principle_n by_o both_o party_n in_o any_o particular_a debate_n touch_v religion_n it_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n to_o that_o difficulty_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o order_n of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o principle_n which_o its_o proper_a nature_n require_v wherefore_o though_o both_o the_o relatour_n and_o mr._n fisher_n have_v suppose_v scripture_n as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o party_n in_o order_n to_o some_o further_a question_n depend_v of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o priority_n of_o tradition_n in_o order_n of_o principle_n before_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o that_o particular_a dispute_n and_o can_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o prime_a principle_n absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o faith_n suppose_v for_o example_n the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n but_o hence_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o precedent_a principle_n to_o wit_n scripture_n or_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n his_o lordship_n confess_v again_o that_o tradition_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n but_o then_o we_o settle_v not_o for_o our_o direction_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning-light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o tradition_n must_v go_v before_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n but_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o know_v the_o relatour_n this_o light_n be_v rather_o a_o beam_n then_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o watchful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appear_v in_o full_a light_n only_o to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o after_o some_o flourish_v the_o bishop_n mind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v less_o light_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o of_o knowledge_n but_o a._n c._n urge_v thus_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v in_o a_o science_n must_v be_v primo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o science_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o so_o if_o in_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o this_o suppose_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n can_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v know_v first_o and_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v a._n c_n word_n pag._n 51._o not_o those_o set_v down_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o employ_v his_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n then_o by_o corrupt_v his_o word_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o omit_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v the_o word_n he_o make_v a._n c._n teach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o in_o part_n the_o bishop_n doctrine_n a._n c._n therefore_o mistake_v not_o at_o all_o but_o press_v home_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n solve_v not_o by_o say_v he_o consess_v every_o where_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o introducer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o primum_fw-la
of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o freewill_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n when_o or_o where_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v so_o so_o easy_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o luca_n assemble_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v priscillianist_n the_o word_n be_v find_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o epistle_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n i_o confess_v 16._o hugo_n eterianus_n in_o his_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a about_o the_o year_n 1100_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o full_a council_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o name_v not_o the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o know_v what_o pope_n it_o be_v i_o can_v certain_o say_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n we_o now_o know_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n who_o he_o mean_v traditioon_v card._n perron_n direct_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v first_o add_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o french_a bishop_n but_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o stanislaus_n socolovius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o lutheran_n pag._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n send_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o their_o say_a confession_n but_o yet_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n general_o admit_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n dissent_v or_o take_v any_o exception_n at_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o synod_n where_o the_o greek_n first_o begin_v public_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o more_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o peevish_a emulation_n against_o the_o latin_n then_o for_o any_o urgent_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o contest_v it_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n before_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v further_o with_o his_o lordship_n 6._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o business_n of_o reformation_n we_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n in_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n only_o we_o require_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o define_v or_o declare_v point_v not_o general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a truth_n for_o this_o even_a capellus_n himself_o by_o the_o relatour_n here_o cite_v require_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o milevitan_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n 93._o witness_n send_v their_o decree_n touch_v grace_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o other_o matter_n against_o pelagius_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o father_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n a_o term_n very_o 3._o unhandsome_a from_o a_o inferior_a but_o rather_o the_o physician_n of_o it_o to_o who_o care_n and_o government_n it_o be_v commit_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o threaten_v great_a mischief_n if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v when_o the_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n we_o do_v well_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o next_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n this_o in_o such_o a_o case_n with_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o physician_n competent_a and_o able_a to_o apply_v all_o due_a remedy_n to_o the_o church_n infirmity_n although_o i_o confess_v the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a special_o for_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n without_o 4._o any_o reason_n give_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o easy_o applyable_a to_o all_o other_o approve_a council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o have_v so_o that_o by_o disow_v this_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n disow_v all_o other_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o be_v general_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o number_n learning_n and_o authority_n far_o surpass_v any_o national_a council_n or_o synod_n which_o the_o protestant_n either_o of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n ever_o have_v wherefore_o if_o their_o assembly_n or_o synod_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o esteem_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o correct_v what_o doctrine_n they_o imagine_v erroneous_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pretend_a error_n be_v indeed_o no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v also_o object_v want_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o council_n see_v that_o even_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o partial_a and_o malevolent_a authority_n historian_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o prelate_n want_v full_a liberty_n of_o suffrage_n nor_o the_o divine_n of_o disputation_n and_o maintain_v their_o several_a assertion_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v his_o lordship_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v look_v near_a home_n and_o consider_v how_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o england_n much_o about_o that_o time_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n what_o be_v that_o protestant_a synod_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v frame_v be_v that_o a_o free_a synod_n first_o at_o trent_n all_o the_o prelate_n in_o christendom_n that_o can_v be_v invite_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n be_v solemn_o call_v do_v come_v and_o assist_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o proxy_n both_o at_o the_o deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v
general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v mater_fw-la of_o faith_n 4._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o john_n 14._o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o geveral_a he_o add_v though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o she_o say_v or_o say_v not_o in_o this_o but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o she_o must_v say_v if_o she_o speak_v consequent_o either_o to_o her_o principle_n or_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o error_n by_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n when_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v dangerous_a error_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o english_a church_n profess_v 3._o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v dangerous_o but_o how_o unwilling_o soever_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o very_o free_o too_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o profess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d fiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o this_o great_a modesty_n towards_o the_o church_n nay_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o wood_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o she_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o say_v she_o may_v i_o answer_v when_o god_n himself_o who_o wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o verasity_n such_o that_o he_o can_v deceive_v speak_v by_o his_o organ_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_n council_n unite_v with_o its_o head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o error_n as_o concern_v bellarmin_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o observe_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o define_v matter_n absolute_o without_o scripture_n and_o define_v without_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o that_o 5._o bellarmin_n affirm_v for_o though_o the_o point_n define_v be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v there_o implicit_o and_o right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a faith_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o express_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o define_v of_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o speak_v without_o scripture_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o commend_v tradition_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o define_v it_o without_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v she_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o a._n c._n grant_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n 13._o or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o thus_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o promise_v intimate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o some_o time_n only_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v do_v not_o infer_v error_n or_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 19_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o king_n and_o precedent_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o due_a proportion_n be_v it_o now_o give_v to_o their_o successor_n what_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v what_o to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o teach_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o master_n that_o be_v infallible_a he_o may_v become_v infallible_a so_o that_o his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o bare_a ignorance_n conclude_v error_n or_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o err_a be_v itself_o as_o erroneous_a as_o this_o a_o young_a scholar_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mistake_v while_o his_o master_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o 4._o but_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o bethink_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o proviso_n provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o this_o err_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o 4._o point_n simple_o fundamental_a for_o of_o such_o point_n even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a nor_o err_v in_o they_o to_o which_o proposition_n of_o his_o lordship_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o
lay_v upon_o it_o for_o st_n basil_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n quote_v he_o profess_v 153._o to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n last_o we_o say_v with_o biel_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o apply_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v biel_n express_a caution_n though_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o english_a measure_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o wherefore_o to_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bishop_n conceit_n upon_o 5._o gedeon_n fleece_n we_o aver_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_a dew_n upon_o it_o but_o water_n in_o it_o and_o that_o enough_o not_o only_o for_o a_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o but_o for_o a_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o wade_v or_o swim_v there_o without_o help_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n will_v sure_o perish_v by_o his_o presumption_n he_o ask_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o seek_v another_o rule_n beside_o scripture_n but_o consider_v not_o how_o groundless_a his_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o none_o but_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v grant_v 6._o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v his_o 19_o reason_n be_v because_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o and_o effectual_o secure_v from_o such_o rent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o chief_a pastor_n where_o it_o be_v due_o acknowledge_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n by_o invent_v heresy_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o sever_v themselves_o or_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o for_o their_o error_n the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o remain_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o she_o be_v before_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schismatical_a party_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n with_o their_o head_n and_o in_o all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o herein_o true_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o blind_v we_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n so_o many_o feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v subsist_v thus_o long_o have_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o mere_a policy_n and_o interest_n as_o protestant_a minister_n continual_o suggest_v to_o their_o disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v sharpen_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o every_o thing_n object_v even_o with_o notorious_a calumny_n that_o may_v possible_o serve_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a even_o with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n let_v we_o see_v how_o matter_n go_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o adversary_n 10._o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o when_o matter_n can_v opportune_o be_v compose_v by_o parliament_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v summon_v have_v not_o beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o preserve_v peace_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o thence_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o rather_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la infer_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sufficient_o impower_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o the_o similitude_n upon_o which_o a._n c._n ground_n his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_v government_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law-book_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n or_o judge_n invest_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n participate_v somewhat_o both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n i_o call_v that_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o in_o one_o alone_a as_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n govern_v but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o mere_o as_o his_o substitute_n a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v that_o in_o which_o one_o indeed_o be_v supreme_a and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o other_o within_o the_o monarchy_n be_v prince_n and_o do_v govern_v both_o town_n and_o province_n as_o their_o own_o and_o with_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o absolute_a but_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o monarch_n in_o chief_a now_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a see_v the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o monarchy_n pure_a but_o mix_v because_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_z pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v something_o of_o the_o aristocratical_a in_o it_o and_o because_o any_o man_n if_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o have_v something_o also_o of_o democratical_a 11._o but_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o term_v he_o then_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la 8._o which_o himself_n allege_v
power_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o feed_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o occam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_a de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o to_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a way_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o it_o and_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n argument_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o necessary_a and_o of_o ancient_n right_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o indifferent_a for_o all_o party_n 4._o no_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a canon_n prescribe_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o 5._o the_o council_n full_a especial_o in_o its_o latter_a session_n towards_o the_o end_n when_o the_o act_n former_o pass_v be_v consent_v to_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o all_o the_o prelate_n 6._o no_o real_a disparity_n as_o to_o legalness_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o trent_n 7._o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o quality_n of_o italian_a bishop_n any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n liberty_n 8._o groundless_a suspicion_n evince_v nothing_o either_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 9_o protestant_n no_o less_o censure_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o by_o the_o latin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n plead_v so_o much_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n council_n 1._o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n occasion_v a._n c._n to_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o answer_v therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o legal_a it_o have_v all_o the_o condition_n ever_o yet_o require_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o not_o general_n see_v all_o bishop_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n actual_o come_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n than_o be_v present_a at_o some_o other_o council_n confess_o general_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o this_o council_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o our_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o deduce_v thence_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n doctor_n stapleton_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o answer_v no_o catholic_a author_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o council_n to_o make_v what_o ever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v tradition_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v define_v by_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v be_v already_o 14._o prove_v and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o council_n illegal_a be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o 20._o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v for_o such_o be_v as_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v 7._o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v likewise_o heretofore_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o question_n touch_v scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n herein_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n 2._o a_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o person_n chief_o to_o be_v reform_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o party_n a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o trent_n then_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o person_n condemn_v by_o both_o these_o council_n pretend_v that_o except_v only_a themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o the_o former_a complain_v without_o ground_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o adherent_n alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v esteem_v a_o great_a party_n and_o delinquent_n by_o the_o arrian_n for_o have_v act_v so_o zealous_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o their_o master_n arius_n yet_o he_o sit_v a_o chief_a judge_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v both_o a_o prime_a place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v saint_n cyril_n preside_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n there_o condemn_v he_o be_v count_v a_o party_n add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o cause_n be_v very_o particular_a between_o pope_n leo_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n during_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o the_o business_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v even_o frame_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v think_v a_o solid_a objection_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v also_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o the_o case_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v he_o for_o example_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n protestant_n therefore_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n preside_v in_o council_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v not_o when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o contrary_a but_o conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o be_v party_n or_o by_o they_o accuse_v of_o error_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n absolute_o to_o exempt_v such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n nay_o even_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n leave_v effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o large_a margin_n deny_v as_o well_o matter_n of_o ibidem_fw-la fact_n as_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o general_a council_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a hosius_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o
communion_n that_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o then_o respective_o call_v either_o for_o reformation_n or_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o protestant_n now_o do_v viz._n that_o shall_v include_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n whatsoever_o profefse_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n usual_o take_v do_v not_o at_o all_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o suffrage_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v and_o vote_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n otherwise_o pronounce_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n 5._o his_o last_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o greek_n who_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_o exclude_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n call_v all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o come_v 2._o make_v no_o exclusive_a mention_n of_o any_o second_o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a schism_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o perhaps_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o come_v as_o know_v that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o trent_n will_v have_v withstand_v their_o admission_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatique_n have_v right_a othertherwise_o then_o by_o special_a leave_n or_o permission_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n those_o greek_n who_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o subscriber_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o purposely_o make_v and_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o relatour_n surmize_v but_o expel_v and_o by_o force_n keep_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n by_o those_o who_o have_v wrongful_o usurp_v they_o and_o these_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o own_o right_n viz._n as_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o need_v they_o any_o particular_a send_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v and_o still_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v right_o of_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o be_v tell_v again_o that_o in_o many_o session_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v scarceten_v archbishop_n present_a and_o not_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o west_n near_o home_n it_o reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o english_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n i_o answer_v many_o more_o be_v both_o call_v and_o expect_v who_o likewise_o come_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffrage_n what_o have_v pass_v before_o their_o come_n which_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v those_o of_o our_o country_n the_o relatour_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v find_v beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n richard_n pate_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n present_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o sit_v there_o be_v not_o send_v or_o depute_a by_o the_o english_a church_n we_o answer_v such_o mission_n or_o deputation_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o canonical_a provision_n when_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o bishop_n be_v send_v will_v permit_v in_o other_o case_n it_o suffice_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o for_o some_o year_n before_o the_o council_n end_v the_o english_a bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o accompany_v these_o forementioned_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v restrain_v in_o prison_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o country_n we_o can_v give_v much_o credit_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o affirm_v either_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o diverse_a session_n of_o this_o council_n many_o bishop_n of_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v present_a and_o may_v have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o country_n permit_v they_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o council_n part_n and_o consequent_o their_o absence_n can_v be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n legality_n or_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a session_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o define_v by_o the_o council_n be_v the_o novo_fw-la confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o council_n be_v so_o full_a that_o in_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o clear_o exceed_v some_o of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o account_v general_n 6._o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o due_o consider_v a._n c._n want_v not_o 1._o reason_n to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o he_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v not_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v tell_v we_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o the_o say_a council_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o disparity_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n profess_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o scripture_n but_o engage_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o define_v by_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o relatour_n affirm_v conclude_v many_o thing_n simple_o extra_n out_o of_o all_o bind_v of_o scripture_n leave_v both_o its_o letter_n and_o sense_n i_o answer_v the_o arian_n object_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nicen_n father_n namely_o that_o they_o conclude_v thing_n both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n they_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o father_n be_v then_o what_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n say_v to_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o scripture_n for_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o disparity_n between_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o council_n have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n they_o define_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o their_o only_a rule_n or_o so_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o to_o reject_v tradition_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v admit_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o theodoret_n express_o 8._o say_v that_o in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n not_o but_o that_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n against_o arius_n but_o because_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a on_o the_o council_n side_n the_o arian_n partly_o by_o their_o private_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n elude_v the_o force_n of_o many_o text_n which_o catholic_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o allege_v not_o a_o few_o text_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o the_o like_a consent_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o against_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o like_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o be_v and_o be_v when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o against_o protestant_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o go_v no_o further_o back_o then_o the_o year_n 1500._o that_o
the_o king_n inclination_n and_o the_o english_a catholic_n consent_a be_v not_o this_o a_o gross_a delusion_n he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o wonder_n that_o a._n c._n marvel_n what_o kind_n of_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v and_o what_o rule_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o be_v moral_o like_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n better_a than_o our_o catholic_a general_n council_n be_v this_o to_o express_v any_o backwardness_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o he_o can_v the_o relatour_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n between_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o condition_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v proceed_v be_v first_o know_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o both_o party_n be_v not_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o their_o cavilling_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o what_o particular_a condition_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o a_o future_a general_n council_n can_v he_o assign_v which_o have_v not_o be_v competent_o observe_v in_o former_a general_n council_n nay_o even_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n who_o authority_n and_o decree_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o whole_a party_n utter_o reject_v as_o to_o his_o profession_n that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o ibidem_fw-la be_v call_v continue_v and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a or_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o final_a end_n of_o our_o controversy_n see_v catholic_n hold_v those_o general_a condition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o to_o particular_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n save_o only_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n cite_v he_o 2._o the_o latin_a text_n of_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o by_o those_o condition_n be_v clear_o exclude_v all_o excommunicate_v bishop_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n who_o shall_v call_v this_o his_o wish_a general_n council_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o lawful_o call_v than_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o summoner_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o both_o which_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o divine_v with_o what_o contempt_n the_o protestant_a party_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o primitive_a council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v 19_o show_v preside_v to_o call_v therefore_o for_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o a_o empty_a name_n to_o amuse_v silly_a people_n with_o since_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o think_v reasonable_a in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o his_o spiritual_a one_o in_o point_n of_o authority_n that_o outlaw_n and_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o lawful_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v delinquent_n or_o not_o how_o instant_o soever_o they_o may_v demand_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o maintain_v many_o ancient_o condemn_a heresy_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o council_n among_o their_o lawful_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o what_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v criminial_a if_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n 2._o here_o mr._n fisher_n to_o show_v the_o bishop_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n he_o call_v for_o a_o general_n council_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n 31._o council_n may_v err_v viz._n in_o its_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o it_o may_v err_v mr._n fisher_n thus_o further_o query_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_o be_v we_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v what_o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o either_o mr._n fisher_n or_o a._n c._n because_o he_o quarrel_n with_o they_o though_o to_o little_a purpose_n touch_v the_o precise_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o conference_n wherein_o his_o memory_n may_v as_o well_o fail_v he_o as_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n but_o first_o hear_v how_o he_o dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v touch_v mr._n fisher_n first_o query_n whether_o say_v he_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o 1._o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_a disrespect_n former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o slight_a and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v to_o each_o member_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o say_v and_o but_o mere_o to_o say_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v may_v leave_v the_o church_n indeed_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n but_o to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v and_o prove_v it_o too_o both_o from_o reason_n authority_n and_o god_n word_n as_o catholic_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n that_o it_o secure_v all_o the_o adhere_a member_n thereof_o from_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n or_o member_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o expose_v as_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o but_o do_v actual_o expose_v and_o abandon_v all_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o a_o inevitable_a waver_a and_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o utter_o contemn_v all_o former_a and_o future_a council_n when_o ever_o they_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o man_n fancy_n now_o to_o mr._n fisher_n second_o query_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o bishop_n thus_o positive_o answer_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a not_o to_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n to_o be_v advance_v without_o authority_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o a_o err_v conciliary_a decision_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n for_o till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o the_o error_n be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o man_n even_o when_o they_o know_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o rare_a effect_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o still_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n this_o
requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o all_o viz._n whether_o the_o council_n err_v or_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n or_o in_o which_o of_o they_o she_o do_v and_o in_o which_o she_o do_v not_o err_v where_o first_o good_a reader_n observe_v what_o i_o hint_v above_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v he_o here_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v infallible_o when_o such_o a_o council_n do_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o not_o to_o wit_n scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o know_v when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o when_o not_o fyther_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n or_o no_o if_o infallible_a why_o be_v not_o other_o council_n also_o infallible_a see_v christ_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o one_o general_n council_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o if_o not_o infallible_a how_o can_v i_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o after-generall_n council_n have_v err_v or_o do_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o pretend_v we_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a if_o all_o particular_a person_n that_o hold_v the_o fundamental_n where_o shall_v i_o find_v they_o what_o mean_n can_v i_o possible_o use_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o their_o testimony_n if_o only_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v see_v all_o believer_n make_v up_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_o assure_v whether_o some_o after-councills_a definition_n be_v erroneous_a in_o matter_n fundamental_a for_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o term_v fundamental_a unless_o i_o know_v beforehand_o all_o fundamental_n how_o can_v i_o know_v what_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n do_v constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v may_v by_o believe_v the_o point_n controvert_v as_o true_o fundamental_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n i_o embrace_v may_v by_o not-beleeving_a the_o say_a point_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o consent_n i_o seek_v i_o demand_v second_o how_o do_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n hold_v good_a the_o scripture_n creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v infallible_o assure_v i_o when_o after-councills_a err_v in_o define_v fundament_n all_o point_n do_v the_o scripture_n creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n etc_o particular_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v fundamental_a error_n to_o contradict_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o know_v what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o contain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a if_o they_o do_v we_o request_v some_o of_o the_o relatour_n friend_n to_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n or_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o catholic_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o they_o when_o a_o posteriour_a council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o when_o it_o define_v both_o of_o they_o for_o divine_a truth_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n equal_o the_o relatour_n answer_v therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o disiunctive_a which_o concern_v general_n council_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v so_o manifest_o unsatisfactory_a that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v think_v it_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o query_n of_o a._n c._n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm's_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o have_v 23_o full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n we_o only_o demand_v here_o whether_o the_o determinate_a belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o example_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n jude_n etc_n be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n absolutely-necessaryes_a or_o not_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v without_o condemn_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 14._o if_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o say_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o relatour_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o earnest_o endeavour_v 7._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v insallible_a assurance_n of_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n either_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o infallible_a belief_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o authority_n mere_o fallible_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o often_o deny_v by_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o next_o period_n contain_v only_o a_o long_a and_o captious_a discourse_n touch_v the_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n use_v by_o a._n c._n in_o frame_v his_o demand_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n not_o unwilling_a to_o see_v that_o when_o his_o adversary_n suppose_v a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n to_o define_v both_o truth_n and_o error_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n equal_o he_o mean_v precise_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n abstract_v from_o any_o other_o whether_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v from_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o a._n c._n treah_n that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o suppose_a case_n intend_v to_o define_v and_o do_v actual_o define_v both_o the_o pretend_a fall_n article_n and_o the_o true_a one_o with_o full_a conciliary_a authority_n and_o do_v as_o much_o exact_v the_o infallible_a belief_n of_o that_o as_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n to_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n in_o such_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n now_o let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o other_o point_n when_o she_o define_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v by_o her_o own_o authority_n precise_o for_o example_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v not_o in_o define_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o well_o in_o define_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v and_o once_o again_o we_o ask_v they_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n define_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n very_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o their_o contrary_a interpretation_n be_v better_a then_o that_o of_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o therefore_o and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n so_o largy_o as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n
quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o &_o 4_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la objicitur_fw-la de_fw-la damasceno_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ei_fw-la assentiendum_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la intellexi_fw-la ipse_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sustinendus_fw-la quia_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la fuit_fw-la graecus_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-fr dicimus_n a_o filio_fw-la quia_fw-la graeci_fw-la non_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la negabant_fw-la sed_fw-la modò_fw-la eorum_fw-la maledicta_fw-la progeny_n addidit_fw-la ad_fw-la paternam_fw-la dementiam_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la romana_fw-la eos_fw-la damnat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v object_v from_o damascen_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o assent_v to_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o as_o i_o understand_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o this_o controversy_n be_v spring_v up_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o this_o point_n because_o absolute_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o grecian_a yet_o himself_n speak_v wary_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o he_o say_v we_o say_v not_o from_o the_o son_n for_o the_o grecian_n as_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v to_o wit_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n but_o now_o their_o accurse_a offspring_n have_v add_v to_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n otherwise_o then_o temporal_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v they_o both_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o let_v we_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o authority_n cite_v durandus_fw-la his_o word_n give_v only_o a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n we_o say_v but_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o those_o ancient_a greek_n who_o speak_v moderate_o and_o wary_o in_o this_o point_n bandinus_n be_v cite_v but_o no_o word_n of_o his_o allege_a st._n bonaventure_n be_v quite_o against_o his_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v st._n bonaventure_n brand_v the_o greek_n of_o his_o time_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ibidem_fw-la heretic_n and_o schismatic_n now_o the_o bishop_n use_v some_o cunning_n in_o not_o give_v notice_n of_o those_o precedent_a word_n and_o thereby_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o st._n bonaventure_n by_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n press_v by_o the_o greek_n viz._n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o that_o article_n a_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la que_fw-fr procedit_fw-la but_o only_o say_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v opportune_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n tacit_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n even_o in_o that_o separation_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o very_a paragraph_n that_o st._n bonaventure_n as_o be_v say_v hold_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n and_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n former_a word_n be_v conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o be_v he_o use_v in_o this_o citation_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o st._n bonaventure_n the_o grecian_n opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n and_o separation_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n even_o suppose_v the_o declaration_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n to_o a_o objection_n about_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n now_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v before_o the_o succeed_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o consequent_o see_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o creed_n be_v without_o this_o addition_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v have_v without_o it_o nay_o even_o after_o the_o addition_n be_v make_v till_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o point_n full_o define_v against_o the_o grecian_n who_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o happy_o so_o necessary_a but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o by_o what_o reach_n of_o logic_n will_v the_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o consequence_n st._n bonaventure_n tacit_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o that_o article_n before_o it_o be_v add_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la st._n bonaventure_n hold_v that_o even_o after_o such_o decree_n be_v make_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o before_o it_o be_v add_v and_o at_o the_o first_o addition_n before_o the_o say_a declaration_n christian_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n but_o after_o such_o declaration_n be_v make_v those_o who_o know_v they_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v can_v by_o no_o ignorance_n be_v excuse_v jodocus_n clictoveus_n be_v cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o grecian_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o sou_n for_o that_o be_v true_a even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o those_o who_o violent_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o greek_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n scotus_n be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n as_o clictoveus_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o author_n as_o he_o undertake_v that_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n differ_v rather_o in_o word_n then_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o for_o all_o of_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o real_a error_n at_o all_o land_n so_o of_o no_o fundamental_a error_n but_o how_o do_v that_o excuse_n the_o present_a greek_n from_o fundamental_a error_n his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v show_v this_o and_o bellarmin_n be_v as_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o present_a greek_a church_n not_o to_o err_v as_o his_o word_n point_n from_o the_o time_n of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n john_n damascen_n who_o flourish_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o bellarmin_n be_v bear_v and_o who_o speak_v so_o wary_o and_o moderate_o in_o the_o point_n that_o as_o st._n bonaventure_n observe_v his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n to_o wit_n as_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latter_a grecian_n now_o do_v but_o only_o say_v non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v ex_fw-la filio_fw-la but_o rather_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la neque_fw-la affirmando_fw-la nec_fw-la negando_fw-la formalize_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a at_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o not_o at_o the_o thing_n last_o when_o the_o word_n of_o tolet_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o hieremias_n the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v cite_v they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n only_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o tolet_n hold_v with_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o the_o modern_a grecian_n be_v heretic_n and_o so_o do_v err_v fundamental_o and_o the_o lutheran_n oppose_v hieremias_n who_o deny_v in_o express_a term_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o second_o and_o theological_a argument_n be_v that_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n they_o
dispute_n which_o proper_o and_o direct_o question_v matter_n full_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o find_v his_o first_o solution_n to_o fail_v he_o recurr_n to_o a_o second_o much_o weak_a than_o the_o first_o for_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v thence_o that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o i_o thus_o argue_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n all_o those_o point_n the_o disbelief_n whereof_o shake_v the_o foundation_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o disbelief_n of_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n if_o he_o distinguish_v the_o major_n that_o they_o shake_v some_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o not_o every_o foundation_n i_o disprove_v he_o thus_o whoever_o shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o church_n shake_v consequential_o every_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v infallible_o believe_v when_o the_o church_n foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n now_o suppose_v foundation_n to_o be_v take_v ergo_fw-la the_o disbelief_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v every_o foundation_n of_o religion_n his_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n be_v very_o true_a for_o st._n paul_n steeple_n be_v well_o found_v yet_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o can_v be_v for_o who_o ever_o asfirm_v that_o all_o thing_n found_v even_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o little_a conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v about_o church_n authority_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o divine_a in_o it_o self_n to_o wit_n as_o inform_v with_o that_o assistance_n or_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o give_v infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n reject_v it_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o see_v upon_o that_o authority_n only_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o oppugn_v the_o firmness_n of_o that_o authority_n we_o can_v believe_v infallible_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o church-definitive_a authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a yet_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o destroy_v salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o our_o present_a debate_n chap._n 3._o a_o continuation_n of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o all_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v doctrine_n infallible_a and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a hold_v divine_a 2._o one_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n 3._o no_o man_n opinion_n confute_v by_o his_o lordship_n bellarmin_n miscit_v 4._o the_o pope_n always_o include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n 5._o a._n c's_o word_n cite_v by_o half_n 6._o how_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 7._o a._n c._n corrupt_a the_o second_o time_n 8._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n falsify_v thrice_o at_o least_o 9_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n good_a friend_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o jar_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o grant_v what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o thing_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o 34._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o say_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o contradict_v this_o but_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n cit_fw-la therefore_o all_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n definition_n declaration_n or_o determination_n use_v what_o term_n you_o please_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o god_n revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v 1._o now_o concern_v what_o be_v add_v that_o full_a church-authority_n when_o ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o his_o lordship_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n revelation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v or_o attest_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n this_o discourse_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o that_o infallible_a and_o divine_a seem_v to_o many_o great_a divine_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a and_o stapleton_n who_o the_o bishop_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v it_o as_o will_v have_v better_o appear_v if_o his_o word_n have_v be_v fair_o cite_v for_o i_o find_v he_o thus_o to_o write_v si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tam_fw-la certa_fw-la testis_fw-la respondemus_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la loquor_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o answer_v because_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o thus_o he_o now_o if_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n certain_o she_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o teach_v by_o he_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1230._o testimonio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la maximè_fw-la scripture_n &_o fidei_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la conceptione_n certò_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o agree_v and_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n the_o bishop_n indeed_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o err_a ibidem_fw-la disputant_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputant_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o must_v have_v room_n that_o be_v must_v be_v allow_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n a_o assertion_n true_o worthy_a of_o a_o protestant_a primate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n of_o it_o i_o only_o tell_v his_o lordship_n at_o present_a that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_n what_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o there_o can_v be_v plain_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o case_n can_v happen_v or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o ill_o found_v 2._o here_o therefore_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o the_o
pag._n 65._o but_o why_o join_v he_o a_o wrangle_n to_o a_o err_a disputer_n be_v these_o think_v you_o synonyma's_n i_o esteem_v his_o lordship_n a_o err_a disputer_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v i_o uncivil_a if_o i_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n why_o have_v he_o add_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n augustins_n word_n the_o word_n wrangle_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n here_o debate_v there_o be_v neither_o wrangler_n not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o oh_o i_o see_v now_o it_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o be_v ill_o found_v but_o where_o find_v he_o any_o such_o disputer_n in_o st._n augustins_n word_n upon_o who_o authority_n he_o ground_n his_o position_n see_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v that_o any_o one_o can_v proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o occumenicall_a council_n that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o dispute_v against_o any_o 153._o thing_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la senti_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n not_o only_o of_o stone_n but_o even_o of_o devil_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 3._o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v fundamentul_n in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o defend_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o speech_n so_o proper_a he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n viz._n that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o assent_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o very_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n by_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o such_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o let_v any_o man_n with_o the_o bishop_n view_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 35._o the_o mortar_n wherewith_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o right_o he_o will_v find_v it_o well_o temper_a our_o assertion_n be_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n settle_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n define_v by_o she_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n hence_o the_o relator_n will_v infer_v we_o intend_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o by_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o from_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v and_o not_o unproper_o the_o church_n general_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o define_v it_o in_o a_o national_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o be_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o not_o plenissima_fw-la full_a though_o not_o the_o full_a and_o to_o dispute_v against_o what_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o define_v be_v in_o st._n augustins_n sense_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o although_o one_o grant_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a 5._o council_n but_o only_o by_o a_o national_a yet_o doubtless_o whoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o revive_v that_o heresy_n will_v be_v just_o condemn_v without_o call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v shake_v its_o foundation_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a ibidem_fw-la heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v ecumenical_a i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bellarmin_n who_o write_v so_o much_o of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o have_v read_v that_o council_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o conceal_v the_o matter_n have_v he_o find_v it_o there_o because_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o however_o till_o the_o council_n word_n be_v bring_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o i_o suspend_v my_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n say_v true_o i_o have_v myself_o view_v that_o council_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o can_v find_v it_o there_o i_o fear_v therefore_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v misinform_v but_o suppose_v all_o be_v there_o which_o he_o pretend_v yet_o will_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o bellarmin_n who_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o disprove_v he_o show_v that_o some_o who_o be_v infect_v both_o with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o nestorianisme_n also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o how_o do_v this_o contradict_v bellarmin_n certain_a pelagian_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o pelagianisme_n but_o nestorianisme_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v have_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o pelagianisme_n his_o lordship_n have_v hit_v the_o mark_n but_o now_o he_o shoot_v wide_a he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o bellarmin_n deny_v only_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n for_o hold_v another_o heresy_n whole_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o pelagianisme_n 4._o as_o for_o st._n augustins_n not_o mention_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v of_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n term_n a_o inexpiable_a omisson_n if_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o 36._o pope_n authority_n be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v always_o chief_o suppose_v as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o lordship_n follower_n may_v as_o well_o quarrel_n with_o i_o because_o i_o many_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v the_o pope_n though_o i_o do_v ever_o both_o with_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n acknowledge_v and_o understand_v the_o pope_n authority_n comprise_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n when_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n find_v in_o ancient_a lawyer_n and_o historian_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v decree_v will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o condemn_v those_o author_n also_o of_o a_o inexpiable_a omission_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n have_v not_o the_o prime_a authority_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la understand_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o we_o grant_v what_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n 14_o too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v not_o fundamental_a wherefore_o we_o distinguish_v before_o in_o the_o material_a
object_n of_o faith_n fundamental_o from_o not_o fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o superstructure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o firm_a and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n but_o not_o fundamental_a but_o here_o his_o lordship_n misconceive_v or_o rather_o misalledge_n a._n c's_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o frame_v it_o all_z points_z define_v be_v make_v firm_a ergo_fw-la all_o point_n define_v be_v fundamental_a but_o thus_o all_o point_v define_v be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n define_v be_v fundamental_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o shake_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fundamental_a 6._o but_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v further_a and_o make_v this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o her_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v this_o argument_n will_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n by_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o which_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o this_o be_v reflect_v on_o there_o will_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o church_n without_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a be_v before_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o fundamental_a viz._n that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v our_o assent_n by_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o damnation_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o make_v ourselves_o during_o that_o deliberate_a doubt_v or_o deny_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o sure_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a in_o religion_n so_o that_o we_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o than_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o authority_n reveal_v that_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o both_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o text_n john_n 1_o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o the_o formal_a object_n reveal_v both_o these_o truth_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o fundamental_a in_o both_o and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o propound_v to_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n as_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n shall_v yet_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o misbelief_n nor_o believe_v the_o second_o with_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n as_o all_o christian_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n must_v grant_v have_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o his_o lordship_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o press_v a._n c._n ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v christian_n people_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n just_o now_o pag._n 34._o except_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v in_o their_o definition_n more_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n have_v after_o their_o time_n yea_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o definition_n fundamental_a and_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n their_o authority_n be_v true_o divine_a which_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v i_o urge_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o himself_o thus_o whatever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v who_o see_v not_o here_o how_o the_o bishop_n fight_v against_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o position_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v answer_v for_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o we_o now_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a for_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o take_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o prime_a foundation_n to_o the_o ensue_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n by_o these_o two_o prime_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v in_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v in_o these_o be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n whereby_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o church_n teach_v establish_v upon_o that_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fundat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctam_fw-la find_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o age_n the_o church_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n 7._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o a._n c_o who_o we_o find_v blame_v 37._o for_o these_o word_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la or_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o that_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o a._n c._n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o bishop_n easy_o confute_v he_o who_o he_o either_o mistake_n or_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o himself_o please_v a._n c's_o word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n fumdamental_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la or_o prime_a principle_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o former_a ground_n for_o then_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o dr._n white_n say_v they_o be_v fundamental_a point_n but_o
all_o which_o do_v so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a infallible_a christian_a faith_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n the_o only_a prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o faith_n be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o that_o be_v thus_o confirm_v or_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v witting_o willing_o and_o especicial_o obstinate_o deny_v or_o question_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o all_o supernatural_a divine_a christian_a faith_n be_v shake_v thus_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n of_o a._n c._n and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o join_v the_o word_n as_o that_o to_o these_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n whereas_o in_o a._n c_n discourse_n they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o if_o they_o be_v witting_o willing_o and_o especial_o obstinate_o question_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v for_o great_a explication_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o the_o relatour_n no_o less_o corrupt_o then_o cunning_o make_v it_o belong_v which_o be_v a_o other_o dedalian_a turn_v in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o accusation_n first_o say_v the_o bishop_n a_o c._n be_v mistake_v because_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o a._n c._n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o to_o who_o such_o point_n be_v propose_v and_o who_o deny_v or_o question_v they_o when_o so_o propose_v although_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v fundamental_a to_o all_o because_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o implicit_o and_o explicit_o all_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n second_o a._n c._n be_v accuse_v for_o confound_v the_o object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v right_o penetrate_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o confusion_n for_o a._n c._n have_v first_o name_v prime_a principle_n and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o other_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a infallible_a divine_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o understand_v by_o those_o point_n which_o so_o appertain_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o object_n wherefore_o a._n c._n do_v here_o no_o more_o but_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o by_o and_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o clarity_n for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o supernatural_a act_n so_o be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o whoever_o deny_v or_o question_n one_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v in_o effect_n question_v all_o now_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n shall_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o definition_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n i_o wonder_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v urge_v this_o when_o all_o catholic_a author_n who_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a do_v in_o effect_n hold_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v fundamental_a for_o they_o all_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o belief_n that_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v wherefore_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o he_o pretend_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la now_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a material_a object_n it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o who_o have_v often_o grant_v it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o perpetual_o inculeate_a a._n c._n further_o urge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o 38._o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v do_v it_o against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o thus_o far_o a._n c._n and_o here_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v a._n c._n to_o have_v harrow_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n if_o he_o do_v borrow_v it_o and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o although_o two_o wit_n may_v sometime_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_o it_o which_o be_v all_o he_o here_o allow_v to_o a._n c._n without_o take_v it_o one_o from_o another_o however_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o a._n c._n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o prime_a maxim_n of_o faith_n permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o other_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o move_v we_o to_o give_v firm_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v even_o in_o thing_n of_o least_o seem_a concernment_n be_v but_o ut_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o deliver_v but_o now_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o explicit_o before_o implicit_o so_o that_o in_o either_o sense_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o every_o cavil_v disputant_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_v they_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v moreover_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v mere_o vain_a to_o examine_v her_o decree_n which_o the_o relatour_n require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o see_v if_o she_o have_v not_o add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n have_v promise_v so_o to_o direct_v she_o as_o she_o can_v err_v will_v never_o permit_v she_o to_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o before_o either_o express_v or_o enfold_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o but_o why_o do_v the_o relator_n print_n catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la in_o great_a letter_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o lirinensis_n be_v there_o any_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o these_o word_n yes_o sure_o for_o say_v he_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o de_n catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_a maxim_n well_o but_o though_o dogma_fw-la signify_v a_o maxim_n yet_o sure_o it_o can_v signify_v maxim_n unless_o he_o will_v here_o have_v the_o singular_a number_n signify_v the_o plural_a as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o plural_a signify_v the_o singular_a eye_n it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n to_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o have_v he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a thus_o the_o catholic_a maxim_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o properly_z fundamental_a and_o prime_a truth_n deposit_v in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o fundamental_a point_n which_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o whole_a design_n now_o because_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v many_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o his_o grammar_n can_v signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a maxim_n that_o be_v proper_o
prime_a and_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o common_a english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o grammatical_a so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n thus_o scotus_n call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v one_o author_n who_o ever_o take_v the_o word_n dogma_fw-la for_o only_a fundamental_a point_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n first_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n cap._n 23._o vocum_fw-la inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la and_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 24._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o err_v not_o in_o a_o prime_a maxim_n but_o in_o a_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la he_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a complex_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n or_o not_o whereof_o if_o a_o heretic_n deny_v any_o one_o part_n whatsoever_o say_v this_o author_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n deny_v all_o the_o rest_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o lirinensis_n can_v not_o understand_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n for_o see_v this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o must_v necessary_o contain_v both_o and_o vincentius_n make_v it_o clear_a in_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v that_o he_o also_o understand_v point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o systeme_n of_o catholic_a point_n which_o he_o there_o enumerate_v be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n decree_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o afterward_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n maintain_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a and_o likewise_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o council_n now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o the_o first_o sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o lirinensis_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o depositorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o other_o christian_a verity_n or_o reveal_v doctrine_n be_v deposit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o with_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o the_o bishop_n present_o affirm_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o every_o chapter_n verse_n and_o sentence_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a point_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o esteem_v fundamental_a by_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v you_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o these_o particular_n esteem_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n as_o heretic_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o here_o then_o in_o his_o wrest_n and_o wind_a catholico_n dogmate_v he_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o a_o turn_v and_o half_a in_o his_o canterburian_a labyrinth_n the_o church_n then_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v so_o keep_v those_o sacred_a depositum_n be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o prime_a and_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la what_o she_o receive_v she_o deliver_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n it_o ever_o be_v only_a unfolding_n what_o be_v before_o wrap_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o novellist_n who_o she_o judge_n to_o impugn_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o covert_o the_o faith_n that_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la which_o she_o have_v receive_v upon_o which_o occasion_n she_o sometime_o declare_v certain_a truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o to_o who_o that_o declaration_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o command_v certain_a error_n to_o be_v express_o reject_v both_o which_o be_v before_o believe_v or_o reject_v only_o implicit_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o know_a and_o receive_v divine_a truth_n in_o which_o these_o other_o be_v contain_v tanquam_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la or_o in_fw-la semine_fw-la as_o vincentius_n speak_v for_o the_o church_n be_v so_o tender_o careful_a of_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n in_o whatever_o matter_n they_o consist_v great_a or_o small_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o she_o use_v all_o possible_a industry_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v unblemished_a what_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o she_o but_o whatever_o else_o she_o find_v necessary_a for_o conserve_n they_o in_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o purity_n thus_o have_v she_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o every_o the_o least_o truth_n deliver_v in_o they_o thus_o from_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v concern_v christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o christ_n she_o declare_v against_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n against_o eutyches_n that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v and_o reflect_v on_o before_o those_o heresy_n arise_v yet_o be_v they_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o receive_v and_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o general_n council_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o relatours_n translate_n disputator_n errans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 38._o disputer_n and_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o errata_fw-la as_o these_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o too_o minute_n so_o be_v they_o too_o frequent_a to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v either_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o some_o appoint_v by_o she_o to_o examine_v her_o decree_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o those_o only_o be_v the_o controversy_n lest_o for_o want_n of_o it_o she_o be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o thing_n so_o foul_a he_o dare_v not_o english_z it_z though_o i_o wonder_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n that_o he_o venture_v to_o father_n it_o on_o lirinensis_n cite_v a_o lame_a sentence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o let_v fall_v the_o least_o word_n import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o ancient_a truth_n and_o consequent_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v she_o own_o doctrine_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v such_o a_o perversion_n of_o his_o meaning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la avertat_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o suorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la divina_fw-la pietas_fw-la sisque_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw
yet_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a building_n remain_v firm_a but_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v the_o whole_a groundwork_n will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o totter_a condition_n and_o as_o a._n c._n say_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n shake_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o conceive_v he_o only_a mean_n that_o by_o question_v or_o deny_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la deny_v all_o other_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v all_o authority_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n render_v ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n uncapable_a of_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n 9_o his_o lordship_n must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o dissent_v from_o a.c's._n assertion_n 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v some_o to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v declare_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o disprove_v but_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bring_v in_o doctor_n stapleton_n as_o contradict_v bellarmin_n because_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereas_o stapleton_n be_v vouch_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v seek_v this_o place_n in_o stapleton_n and_o find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o not_o confirm_v with_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n she_o approve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o questionless_a may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o beauties_n doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n for_o that_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o only_o god_n write_v but_o his_o not-written_a word_n also_o or_o tradition_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o make_v all_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o very_a word_n itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la 4._o quod_fw-la scilicit_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la haberi_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la proinde_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_n nitatur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeamus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_n therefore_o this_o so_o necessary_a maxim_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o can_v sufficient_o be_v have_v by_o scripture_n alone_o wherefore_o see_v faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o many_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a now_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a nor_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o either_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o no_o way_n contradict_v by_o stapleton_n beside_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o mean_v infer_v at_o least_o from_o such_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o reason_n the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o bellarmin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o strange_a for_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n thus_o he_o now_o first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o stapleton_n of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n only_o and_o bellarmin_n of_o both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o complete_a word_n of_o god_n second_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwriten_v tradition_n to_o be_v find_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o shall_v have_v consequent_o prove_v the_o foresay_a assurance_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o profess_o labour_v to_o prove_v fallible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v a_o turn_n like_o one_o of_o his_o lordship_n the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o for_o stapleton_n he_o purposely_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v those_o already_o deliver_v his_o lordship_n can_v believe_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 40._o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n it_o commit_v to_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n sufficiency_n conscience_n and_o integrity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o that_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n in_o weak_a and_o strong_a instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o person_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v not_o only_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o conscience_n or_o integrity_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n deprive_v either_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o this_o promise_a infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o want_v deprive_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o old_a time_n of_o their_o authority_n concern_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifest_a and_o great_a defect_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n himself_o pronounce_v matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v the_o relatour_n again_o repeat_v that_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a 41._o scripture_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v so_o often_o deliver_v to_o clear_v his_o often_o mistake_v touch_v fundamental_o that_o some_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a to_o wit_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o know_v express_o of_o all_o other_o not_o fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v we_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o party_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not-fundamentals_a our_o only_a controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n any_o point_n of_o faith_n not-fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o
fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o 61._o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o do_v for_o they_o primary_o and_o absolute_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o scripture_n though_o afterward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v secondary_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o prove_v it_o also_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o admit_v scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n to_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n especial_o against_o they_o than_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o those_o other_o proof_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v in_o reason_n questionable_a as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v until_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o catholic_a author_n disagree_v in_o this_o because_o they_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n make_v our_o church_n evident_o credible_a and_o by_o consequence_n she_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o they_o alone_o now_o as_o concern_v that_o assertion_n which_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conclude_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n i_o answer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n ibidem_fw-la be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n who_o word_n the_o bishop_n thus_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o poster_n c._n 2._o t._n 16._o quocirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o much_o more_o because_o by_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n we_o confess_v the_o philosopher_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n or_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n but_o not_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v 3._o that_o this_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o distinguish_v a_o double_a proceed_n in_o probation_n the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la by_o intrinsical_v principle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o necessary_a natural_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a the_o object_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v per_fw-la principia_fw-la extrinseca_v by_o extrinsical_a principle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o natural_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o nor_o do_v produce_v any_o such_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o their_o efficacy_n viz._n whereby_o they_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o worth_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a principle_n whereby_o such_o probation_n be_v make_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v call_v probatio_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n which_o authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o veracity_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v assent_v when_o we_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o affirmation_n from_o he_o now_o as_o i_o say_v above_o we_o ourselves_o either_o hear_v immediate_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o then_o we_o assent_v immediate_o and_o sole_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o mediate_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o who_o if_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n we_o assent_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reporter_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o the_o first_o deliverer_n to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o probation_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v natural_a connexion_n dependence_n or_o inference_n of_o or_o with_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o be_v pure_o propter_fw-la principia_fw-la extrinseca_v for_o and_o from_o extrinsical_a principle_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o now_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n assent_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirmable_a in_o some_o proportion_n of_o their_o immediate_a hearer_n but_o succeed_a age_n have_v it_o viz._n god_n revelation_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o from_o their_o respective_a pastor_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o infallible_o we_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o ascertain_v it_o unto_o we_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a precise_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n see_v therefore_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o assent_n but_o only_o as_o a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n as_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o reveal_v from_o god_n as_o she_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n testimony_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o supernatural_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n we_o answer_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o be_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n thus_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n but_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n they_o spring_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o run_v down_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n through_o the_o channel_n and_o within_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o hear_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o
the_o bishop_n think_v this_o injury_n not_o great_a enough_o unless_o he_o redouble_v it_o by_o any_o additional_a false_a imputation_n of_o other_o two_o absurdity_n which_o he_o aver_v to_o follow_v evident_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v there_o follow_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o from_o his_o lordship_n wilfully-mistaken_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o most_o desperate_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o exception_n of_o either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v himself_o within_o her_o pale_a and_o make_v the_o reader_n absurd_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o parcel_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o indeed_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n phrase_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o addition_n of_o integral_a part_n to_o a_o body_n already_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o clear_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n that_o none_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a have_v his_o lordship_n do_v any_o more_o than_o bare_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o absurdity_n upon_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a viz._n in_o our_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o objecter_n himself_o will_v clear_o fee_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o in_o civil_a government_n for_o instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o have_v they_o great_a authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n or_o repeal_n of_o law_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o objecter_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o second_o accusation_n which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n our_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n we_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la whereas_o true_o we_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n mention_v help_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o consider_v their_o manifold_a wrest_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o either_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o or_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v their_o clear_a testimony_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o circle_n or_o prove_v 64._o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o his_o lordship_n see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o the_o business_n be_v not_o so_o insuperable_o difficult_a in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a our_o last_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o he_o feign_v because_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o know_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v such_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n know_v to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o like_a sign_n and_o motive_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o these_o viz._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n give_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o motive_n which_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o show_v that_o she_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o revelation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o i_o clear_o show_v by_o two_o several_a instance_n which_o even_o those_o of_o his_o party_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o those_o day_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n may_v he_o not_o have_v tax_v those_o christian_n of_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n objection_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o corruption_n and_o politic_a interest_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o its_o undeniable_a purity_n but_o at_o once_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o sectary_n objection_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o precise_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n witness_v or_o give_v assurance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o be_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o the_o oral_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o move_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o motive_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o assent_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v but_o as_o into_o most_o certain_a inducement_n powerful_o and_o prudent_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o his_o lordship_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n
of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o fundamental_a for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a your_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v how_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o ask_v you_o a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o or_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bible_n but_o your_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o you_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o to_o you_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o if_o the_o say_a separatist_n further_o inquire_v about_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n shall_v ask_v why_o such_o fundamental_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o last_o testimony_n infallible_o assure_v that_o those_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n but_o by_o answer_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n council_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o convince_v motive_n of_o credibility_n powerful_o induce_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proceed_v from_o god_n most_o absolute_a and_o divine_a veracity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o from_o its_o radical_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n thus_o we_o be_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n still_o tumble_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v on_o the_o present_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o his_o lordship_n vain_o suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o induce_v we_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o say_a church_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o be_v consequent_o infallible_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a while_o inquire_v for_o some_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o thus_o conclude_v pag._n 66._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o apparent_a circle_n as_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o whereas_o immediate_o after_o he_o run_v on_o prolix_o in_o distinguish_v between_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o latter_a serve_v for_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o never_o reflect_v that_o the_o say_v latter_a viz._n god_n unwritten_a word_n do_v necessary_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o former_a now_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v ascertain_v we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v esteem_v or_o style_v absolute_o divine_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n or_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o precise_a infallibility_n and_o absolute_a veracity_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o not_o only_o every_o reason_n but_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n be_v absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o beside_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v moreover_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o say_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o a._n c._n in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a and_o therein_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n yet_o standnig_v precise_o in_o what_o be_v propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 59_o how_o the_o bishop_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o infallible_a by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v give_v such_o assurance_n that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v so_o reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o a._n c._n note_n it_o pag._n 49_o 50._o that_o the_o prime_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o move_v we_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n apply_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n whether_o the_o voice_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o divine_a or_o no._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v show_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o believe_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o like_a declaration_n his_o
st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v it_o import_v not_o evident_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v neither_o be_v free_a nor_o meritorious_a his_o distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o know_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a one_o both_o because_o the_o royal_a prophet_n intimate_v that_o the_o succeed_a age_n know_v the_o prodigious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o because_o they_o that_o hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v as_o perfect_o by_o that_o hear_n as_o can_v be_v know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o last_o because_o his_o lordship_n himself_o assert_n that_o scripture_n be_v know_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o i_o all_o along_o this_o debate_n for_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o infallible_a application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o prime_n divine_a tradition_n concern_v scripture_n for_o which_o prime_a tradition_n only_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n to_z his_o quere_z therefore_o touch_v the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a controversy_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n here_o demand_v viz_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n one_o jew_n put_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v always_o at_o least_o very_a often_o prophet_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o provide_v there_o shall_v 5._o never_o be_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n moreover_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o religigion_n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a writ_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o do_v though_o his_o lordship_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a 12._o mr._n fisher_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o be_v once_o before_o for_o aver_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n reply_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a have_v he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n by_o divine_a faith_n but_o certain_o mr._n fisher_n mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n and_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v viz._n to_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v in_o reason_n but_o to_o require_v a_o assurance_n proportionable_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v infallible_a assurance_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o no_o certain_a assurance_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v without_o admit_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v heretofore_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n question_v as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o case_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n at_o all_o much_o less_o can_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o school_n do_v not_o maintain_v with_o his_o lordship_n here_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v infallible_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o admit_v that_o even_o physical_a certainty_n fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o deception_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n i_o have_v physical_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o moral_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v because_o all_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o sole_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n that_o ground_n it_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o relator_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v absolute_o fallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ground_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n which_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a and_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n thus_o he_o no_o humane_a testimony_n therefore_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n can_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n that_o be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o he_o deliver_v §_o 19_o num_fw-la 1._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o question_n viz._n of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n he_o positive_o affirm_v we_o may_v be_v even_o infallible_o assure_v thereof_o by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n i_o see_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a and_o truth_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v be_v false_a for_o however_o he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n infallible_a yet_o that_o can_v touch_v assurance_n for_o the_o infallibility_n he_o there_o talk_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la too_o viz._n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o object_n remain_v so_o but_o assurance_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n believe_v and_o his_o act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n how_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a soever_o in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a so_o for_o example_n shall_v i_o say_v mere_o by_o guess_n the_o pope_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o it_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a as_o confound_v verity_n with_o infallibility_n which_o no_o true_a philosophy_n will_v admit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o one_o infallibility_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la viz._n
if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o if_o it_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v ever_o so_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v 1._o but_o the_o relatour_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ibidem_fw-la be_v not_o a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n than_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n in_o this_o i_o say_v the_o relatour_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o in_o this_o dispute_n the_o roman_a signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la habita_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o we_o add_v they_o be_v now_o also_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o stapleton_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n think_v do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v the_o say_a identity_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la erat_fw-la evidenter_fw-la &_o certissimè_fw-la cum_fw-la totâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o evident_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a catholic_n with_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o incorrupt_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_a this_o a._n c._n sufficient_o express_v when_o he_o mention_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o but_o the_o catholic_a we_o deny_v then_o that_o any_o abuse_n or_o error_n do_v at_o any_o time_n more_o corrupt_a or_o taint_v the_o roman_a church_n than_o they_o do_v the_o catholic_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o hear_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o right_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v it_o once_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a._n c_n sense_n viz._n not_o only_o for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o what_o difference_n will_v he_o find_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o assert_v of_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o far_o from_o be_v a_o right_a church_n sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o a_o christian_n ear_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o she_o be_v wrong_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o disagree_v from_o she_o viz._n hussites_n albigenses_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n greek_n abyssins_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n during_o those_o age_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v neither_o can_v the_o relatour_n deny_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a incorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o during_o the_o say_a age_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o no_o church_n not_o confess_o heretical_a can_v be_v show_v that_o do_v not_o communicate_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o roman_a during_o all_o that_o time_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o 2._o schism_n but_o even_o necessary_a which_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a predicate_v of_o schism_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a departure_n such_o as_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o great_a marginal_a note_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it signify_v but_o little_a for_o as_o it_o mention_n not_o any_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o after_o his_o time_n but_o clear_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n not_o foster_v by_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n otherwise_o we_o must_v esteem_v that_o learned_a cardinal_n a_o man_n either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_o impious_a to_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a bellarmin_n acknowledge_v no_o error_n in_o pope_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v private_a doctor_n he_o admit_v not_o any_o error_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o they_o by_o authority_n proper_o papal_a or_o ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o he_o even_o clear_v they_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o personal_o or_o in_o quality_n of_o private_a doctor_n err_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n public_o define_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o general_n council_n to_o what_o good_a purpose_n than_o do_v the_o relatour_n in_o his_o margin_n pin_v this_o follow_a assertion_n upon_o bellarmin_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminasse_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o like_o such_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n almainus_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n such_o error_n but_o only_a of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o remissness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o no_o more_o than_o his_o permit_v or_o suffer_v other_o through_o his_o negligence_n to_o teach_v such_o error_n hence_o also_o his_o simile_n of_o tare_n sow'n_v among_o wheat_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o tare_n sow'n_v false_a doctrine_n public_o and_o definitive_o teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o tare_n be_v sow'n_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v sow'n_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v sow'n_v only_o by_o private_a person_n and_o grow_v up_o but_o for_o some_o time_n through_o negligence_n of_o particular_a pastor_n until_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o assist_v with_o his_o council_n
that_o in_o recognition_n thereof_o it_o decree_v that_o all_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o all_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ancient_a force_n and_o vigour_n but_o what_o say_v his_o reserve_n his_o master-allegation_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n it_o add_v say_v the_o bishop_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n so_o they_o may_v well_o do_v for_o full_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v implicit_o deliver_v before_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v it_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o which_o protestant_n do_v in_o all_o their_o pretend_a national_a pseudo-synod_n neither_o need_v the_o prelate_n to_o ask_v express_a leave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o convene_v and_o determine_v matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o thus_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v proceed_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n a_o little_a above_o cite_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v which_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a concur_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o do_v our_o adversary_n labour_n to_o justify_v his_o reform_a english_a church_n thus_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o provincial_a and_o particular_a council_n may_v sometime_o make_v reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v he_o not_o worthy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o province_n think_v you_o when_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glance_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o of_o due_a regard_n towards_o it_o he_o urge_v again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n but_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v it_o be_v do_v without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n sure_o the_o relatour_n can_v be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v well_o mind_v his_o matter_n or_o peradventure_o he_o persuade_v himself_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o allegation_n will_v serve_v to_o hide_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o 9_o yet_o after_o so_o many_o lose_a proof_n with_o a_o confidence_n as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o demonstration_n he_o ask_v we_o the_o question_n and_o if_o this_o 5._o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a true_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o provide_v it_o be_v a_o true_a national_a council_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n as_o those_o recite_v be_v true_a church_n and_o council_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o but_o see_v as_o his_o follow_a word_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o menas_a the_o present_a protestant_a church_n there_o and_o by_o national_a council_n either_o that_o pseudo-synod_n abovementioned_a in_o the_o year_n 1562._o or_o some_o other_o like_o it_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o deny_v his_o supposition_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o sense_n signify_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a synod_n due_o representative_a of_o the_o true_a english_a church_n for_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o the_o person_n constitute_v that_o pretend_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v all_o manifest_a usurper_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o all_o by_o force_n intrude_v themselves_o both_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o into_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n quiet_o and_o canonical_o possess_v of_o they_o before_o their_o say_a intrusion_n can_v those_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a national_a council_n of_o england_n or_o lawful_o to_o represent_v the_o english_a church_n who_o never_o have_v any_o lawful_a that_o be_v canonical_a and_o just_a vocation_n mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o to_o and_o over_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n a_o lawful_a national_a council_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o do_v the_o like_a to_o what_o the_o forementioned_a particular_a church_n and_o council_n do_v that_o they_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o not_o one_o of_o those_o council_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o this_o synod_n of_o london_n do_v not_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o this_o do_v none_o of_o they_o convene_v against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o conventicle_n do_v none_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o as_o these_o do_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n what_o parallel_n then_o be_v there_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a national_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o rome_n gangre_n carthage_n aquileia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n pretend_a synod_n of_o protestant_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o what_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n do_v be_v know_v ibidem_fw-la and_o confess_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o be_v the_o learn_a prelate_n then_o in_o england_n but_o even_o by_o protestant_a author_n to_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o rather_o by_o threat_n &_o force_n then_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o what_o they_o subscribe_v be_v far_o outdo_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o 62._o for_o though_o the_o henry-bishop_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o for_o distinction_n seem_o at_o least_o renounce_v the_o pope_n canonical_a and_o acquire_v jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n i_o mean_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v here_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n prescription_n and_o other_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o never_o renounce_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o more_o intrinsical_a to_o his_o office_n and_o absolute_o of_o divine_a right_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n to_o teach_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o with_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v they_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o that_o synod_n of_o london_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o that_o which_o the_o king_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o get_v the_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v those_o authority_n prerogative_n immunity_n annex_v to_o his_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v and_o have_v exercise_v here_o in_o england_n time_n out_o mind_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n yield_v but_o what_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o aught_o appear_v clear_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n too_o leave_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v right_o challenge_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o paragraph_n only_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v heresy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v place_n in_o his_o pretend_a reformation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o sacrilege_n too_o often_o reform_v superstition_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v ibidem_fw-la ready_a to_o excuse_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n but_o we_o ask_v what_o induce_v those_o reformer_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o the_o novel_a and_o impious_a maxim_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o sack_v and_o demolish_a so_o many_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n alienate_v their_o land_n and_o revenue_n but_o because_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o reformation_n they_o hold_v it_o superstition_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a person_n or_o to_o live_v a_o monastical_a life_n be_v it_o for_o
any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o pluck_v down_o altar_n burn_a image_n deface_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a break_v the_o church-window_n throw_v down_o cross_n tear_v the_o holy_a vestment_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o all_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n by_o force_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n they_o hold_v the_o old_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o their_o function_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o of_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a work_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o one_o spring_n connatural_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o beget_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o natural_o as_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v bad_a fruit_n nor_o can_v his_o lordship_n so_o easy_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o the_o guilt_n as_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o say_v they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o crime_n but_o only_o the_o first_o actor_n be_v the_o successor_n then_o free_a no_o such_o matter_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n too_o will_v be_v find_v entail_v upon_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a act_n since_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n nor_o title_n to_o enjoy_v they_o than_o those_o who_o first_o act_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v this_o theme_n any_o further_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o to_o his_o memorandum_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o general_n church_n force_v for_o 6._o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a or_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o no_o very_a large_a diocese_n if_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o most_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n so_o many_o large_a province_n of_o christendom_n as_o confess_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v force_n imply_v resistance_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o something_o do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o party_n force_v but_o can_v his_o lordship_n show_v any_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o exercise_v confess_o over_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o christendom_n when_o the_o reformer_n first_o begin_v their_o resistance_n do_v any_o classic_a author_n of_o present_a or_o precedent_a time_n mention_v or_o complain_v of_o any_o such_o force_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whensoever_o any_o novellist_n start_v up_o and_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o censure_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o eeclesiastical_a monument_n full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o false_a a_o calumny_n as_o any_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o lengthen_v the_o list_n of_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d but_o false_a pasquil_n chap._n 14._o protestant_n further_o convince_v of_o schism_n argument_n 1._o a._n c's_o parallel_n defend_v 2._o protestant_n proceed_n against_o their_o own_o eperatist_n justify_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o 3._o no_o danger_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a 4._o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o why_o 5._o the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n weigh_v the_o second_o time_n and_o maintain_v 6._o why_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o how_o she_o become_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luc._n 22._o 31._o 8._o the_o relatour_n various_a trip_n and_o wind_n observe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v his_o lordship_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o relatour_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o yet_o add_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v nocent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o understand_v roman_z infallible_a and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v error_n neither_o can_v she_o submit_v herself_o to_o any_o three_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o competent_a third_z to_o be_v find_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v away_o her_o own_o right_a yea_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v herself_o by_o suffer_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v question_v in_o that_o whereon_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n infallibility_n 1._o again_o i_o make_v this_o demand_n suppose_v that_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v they_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v for_o such_o presumption_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n think_v you_o for_o the_o say_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n too_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v resert_v to_o a_o three_o person_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a i_o say_v then_o whatever_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v will_v be_v find_v both_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v judge_v those_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n abovesaid_a than_o the_o person_n accuse_v may_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o cause_n be_v judge_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v both_o these_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n doubtless_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o due_o assemble_v and_o unite_v with_o their_o head_n may_v lawful_o nay_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n church_n isa._n 54._o 17._o after_o our_o adversary_n own_o translation_n every_o tongue_n that_o arise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n or_o that_o accuse_v thou_o of_o error_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v protestant_n indeed_o have_v neither_o competent_a authority_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o a.c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o
those_o point_n be_v which_o he_o call_v simple_o fundamental_a or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n bellarmin_n from_o very_o good_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o barbarous_a and_o 14._o ignorant_a people_n have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o trial_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n even_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n declare_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n only_o in_o such_o point_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o little_o more_o than_o nothing_o and_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v shrink_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n she_o ever_o yet_o condemn_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n and_o may_v require_v she_o if_o not_o to_o reverse_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o review_v her_o sentence_n against_o they_o since_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o fallible_a lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v err_v in_o pronounce_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v by_o hear_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o withal_o determinate_o inform_v which_o be_v those_o point_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o necessary_a how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v or_o have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a matter_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v first_o establish_v either_o by_o a_o determinate_a catalogue_n of_o such_o simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o otherwise_o we_o speak_v at_o random_n 5._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v by_o a._n c_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o his_o lordship_n here_o again_o endeavour_n to_o enervate_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o they_o be_v know_v 5._o place_n and_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n what_o matter_n this_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n for_o be_v thrice_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n and_o more_o than_o thrice_o by_o stapleton_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n circumstance_n so_o require_v it_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o a._n c._n shall_v apply_v they_o to_o several_a purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v how_o often_o scripture_n it_o be_v style_v by_o the_o father_n gladius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o sure_o cuts-several_a way_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n and_o a._n c._n follow_v the_o receive_a assertion_n of_o most_o catholic_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la and_o with_o intention_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n urge_v the_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o with_o very_o great_a probability_n they_o may_v yet_o because_o some_o catholic_a divine_n deny_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o being_n not_o yet_o clear_o de_n fide_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o say_v place_n prove_v at_o least_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o one_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a what_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o tradition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n here_o the_o bishop_n speak_v loud_a and_o send_v we_o a_o challenge_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v st._n austin_n have_v he_o be_v more_o full_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n will_v alone_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o challenge_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o only_a church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o gatholick_a church_n which_o fight_v against_o all_z heresy_n therefore_o yield_v to_o none_o complye_v with_o none_o fight_v she_o may_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o thus_o saint_n austin_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a doctor_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o say_v she_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v over_o come_v by_o they_o do_v he_o not_o clear_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o authority_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o st._n cyril_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la promissionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n loci_fw-la say_v he_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o st._n peter_n abide_v always_o immaculate_a or_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heretical_a circumvention_n and_o error_n the_o text_n have_v be_v cite_v already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d st._n epiphanius_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 14._o petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n ordain_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretique_n 6._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o text_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o divine_a faith_n be_v heresy_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o divine_n general_o teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v she_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v these_o father_n who_o all_o clear_a the_o church_n from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o withal_o tacit_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o she_o see_v therefore_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v heresy_n and_o since_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o promise_n can_v teach_v heresy_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o father_n she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v here_o confirm_v even_o by_o his_o ibidem_fw-la lordship_n own_o discourse_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n epist_n 91._o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v
poverty_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o the_o first_o of_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n by_o it_o wherefore_o to_o make_v short_a it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o his_o many_o historical_a criticism_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o subject_n unto_o num_fw-la 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o again_o en_fw-fr passant_a touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n election_n approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a answer_n above_o 6._o his_o next_o endeavour_n be_v to_o infringe_v a._n c.'s_n proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a 13._o pastoral_a authority_n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o caveat_n how_o unlikely_a a_o man_n st._n irenaeus_n be_v be_v a_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v be_v thing_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n but_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o bishop_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n cite_v for_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o it_o shall_v be_v c._n 24._o we_o answer_v eusebius_n have_v not_o a_o word_n import_v reprehension_n but_o rather_o a_o friendly_a and_o seasonable_a persuasion_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n as_o reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o persuade_v pope_n victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n so_o many_o christian_a province_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o protestant_n contend_v he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o example_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o admit_v st._n irenaeus_n have_v indeed_o reprove_v pope_n victor_n for_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n only_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o pope_n through_o misinformation_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n may_v sometime_o go_v too_o far_o what_o do_v it_o prove_v more_o than_o that_o possible_o the_o pope_n proceed_v a_o little_a too_o severe_o or_o hasty_o with_o those_o christian_n who_o fault_n do_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o rather_o confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n do_v st._n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o case_n do_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v do_v they_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a bishop_n or_o use_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o protestant_n tell_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o with_o great_a bitterness_n too_o consider_v the_o provocation_n have_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o or_o can_v have_v do_v it_o without_o proclaim_v themselves_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la schismatic_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o unity_n but_o these_o be_v only_o his_o lordship_n light_a skirmish_n he_o venture_v at_o last_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o allege_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o who_o word_n though_o faithful_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o latin_a yet_o in_o render_v they_o english_a he_o cunning_o wind_n about_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n for_o first_o he_o translate_v undique_fw-la round_o about_o as_o if_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o neighbour_a church_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o undique_fw-la as_o natural_o signify_v every_o where_o and_o from_o all_o part_n witness_n thomas_n thomasius_n where_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la be_v thus_o english_v from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n every_o where_o which_o be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n where_o these_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o undeniable_o signify_v from_o all_o part_n universal_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la and_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v every_o where_o or_o from_o all_o part_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o full_a evidence_n plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o this_o he_o evince_v from_o the_o necessary_a recourse_n which_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n all_o church_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o recourse_n all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o have_v always_o conserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la this_o argument_n do_v irenaeas_n use_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o hevetique_n he_o dispute_v against_o in_o france_n which_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a one_o and_o give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o heretic_n but_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n if_o now_o we_o turn_v the_o medal_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o holy_a doctor_n argument_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o speak_v little_a more_o than_o nonsense_n his_o lordship_n to_o avoid_v the_o prerogative_n ascribe_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o all_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v needs_o as_o i_o have_v say_v make_v undique_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o round_o about_o thereby_o restrain_v that_o more_o powerful_a principality_n st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o island_n about_o it_o as_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o which_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n extend_v not_o in_o which_o supposition_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v to_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o faithful_a round_n about_o rome_n viz._n those_o only_a of_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n adjacent_a which_o make_v up_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o its_o bishop_n precedence_n of_o place_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o the_o aforesaid_a precinct_n therefore_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o relatour_n deal_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o father_n text_n in_o quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o translate_v in_o which_o church_n be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o author_n who_o say_v always_o conserve_v the_o word_n always_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o english_a for_o fear_v it_o may_v induce_v some_o impartial_a reader_n to_o entertain_v too_o worthy_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n the_o english_a of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la though_o insert_v among_o the_o former_a which_o will_v too_o much_o
credulous_a reader_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o awe_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o sway_v by_o his_o interest_n that_o either_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o open_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o speak_v free_o what_o they_o think_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o injurious_a suspicion_n or_o rather_o a_o unworthy_a accusation_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v in_o council_n a_o little_a more_o of_o christian_a charity_n may_v have_v teach_v his_o lordship_n to_o frame_v a_o far_o different_a judgement_n and_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o worthy_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v neglectful_a of_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o their_o conscience_n especial_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v full_o declare_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v receive_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a dispute_n in_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o put_v a_o period_n therefore_o to_o this_o long_a and_o groundless_a dream_n of_o the_o pope_n strong_a party_n and_o the_o bishops-being_a overawe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o conclude_v that_o see_v none_o of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v no_o not_o any_o of_o those_o who_o live_v either_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o protestant_a prince_n or_o where_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v allow_v ever_o side_v with_o protestant_n but_o constant_o and_o zealous_o persevere_v even_o till_o death_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o that_o council_n and_o show_v themselves_o solicitous_a that_o all_o its_o definition_n shall_v be_v universal_o hold_v by_o their_o people_n no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o any_o free_a consent_n or_o vote_n in_o council_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 9_o touch_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o must_v know_v that_o some_o eminent_a protestant_n of_o the_o lutheran_n party_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n endeavour_v to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v there_o find_v any_o symptom_n of_o their_o own_o disease_n the_o design_n be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o better_a make_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o church_n which_o project_n they_o so_o hot_o pursue_v though_o former_o in_o vain_a attempt_v that_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v till_o the_o patriarch_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o reform_a belief_n draw_v up_o according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o melancthon_n and_o approve_v by_o their_o patriarch_n luther_n after_o a_o long_a intercourse_n of_o letter_n answer_n and_o reply_v mutual_o continue_v for_o some_o year_n and_o all_o argument_n use_v that_o may_v induce_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o can_v not_o be_v court_v to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v in_o all_o his_o answer_n clear_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n which_o those_o lutheran_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v insomuch_o that_o at_o last_o the_o patriarch_n tire_v with_o their_o importunity_n give_v they_o a_o rebuke_n for_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o with_o their_o write_n all_o this_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o 16._o spondanus_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o very_a protestant_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o business_n neither_o can_v the_o censure_n pass_v by_o this_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o lutheran_n error_n be_v account_v rash_a or_o precipitate_a see_v they_o have_v a_o full_a hear_v by_o he_o they_o have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o a_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a esteem_n among_o they_o that_o his_o censure_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v take_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o matter_n it_o that_o catholic_n account_v he_o a_o shismatique_a this_o can_v prejudice_v his_o censure_n in_o reference_n to_o protestant_n he_o be_v such_o a_o schismatique_a as_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v make_v patron_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o by_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o patriarchs-proceeding_a against_o protestant_n but_o that_o he_o find_v not_o this_o censure_n of_o hieremias_n warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v he_o have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o hieremias_n chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o he_o write_v in_o a_o style_n definitive_a and_o peremptory_a touch_v the_o matter_n debate_v between_o he_o and_o protestant_n do_v he_o not_o upon_o all_o occasion_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a council_n do_v any_o of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n ever_o disclaim_v the_o say_a doctrine_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n as_o they_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o they_o depose_v and_o eject_v as_o a_o heretic_n because_o his_o tenet_n savour_v of_o the_o protestant_a leaven_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n as_o be_v likewise_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o interest_v lutheran_n themselves_z in_o their_o acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittenbergensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n publish_v after_o the_o treaty_n end_v and_o more_o express_o by_o some_o speculum_fw-la english_a writer_n well_o therefore_o might_n a._n c._n affirm_v without_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n that_o if_o ever_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o the_o relatour_n seem_v to_o wish_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n province_n of_o christendom_n etc._n protestant_n will_v doubtless_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v but_o to_o discourse_v and_o draw_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n out_o of_o principle_n moral_o evident_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n also_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n do_v teach_v and_o profess_v as_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n doctrine_n diametral_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o protestant_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o have_v or_o be_v they_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o declare_v their_o say_a belief_n they_o will_v infallible_o condemn_v protestantisme_n no_o less_o than_o do_v this_o patriarch_n hieremias_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n argument_n 1._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a forwardness_n for_o a_o general_n council_n mere_o delusive_a 2._o his_o err_v general_a council_n qualify_v at_o most_o but_o to_o unite_v in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o bishop_n remedy_n against_o his_o council_n intolerable_o err_v instrumental_a to_o all_o disunion_n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n whence_o derive_v 5._o their_o infallibility_n evidence_v from_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 6._o the_o text_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n vindicated_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n 7._o the_o decree_n of_o legally-confirmed_a general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n true_o style_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n liable_a to_o error_n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n 9_o st._n augustine_n text_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 3._o that_o general_a council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a etc._n etc._n explicate_v at_o large_a 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v cast_v as_o much_o dirt_n as_o he_o be_v able_a upon_o the_o 30._o council_n of_o trent_n wish_n in_o fine_a that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n a_o pure_a one_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n who_o bear_v himself_o very_o confident_a upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o assemble_v such_o a_o council_n as_o he_o will_v call_v general_n say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v a_o unwillingness_n on_o our_o part_n to_o have_v controversy_n end_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n as_o by_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n incline_v unto_o it_o how_o can_v you_o acquit_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v as_o though_o forsooth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n council_n than_o
pretend_a reform_v council_n must_v be_v one_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o suppose_a err_v council_n that_o precede_v this_o be_v a_o condition_n express_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o since_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o general_n council_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n who_o shall_v determine_v or_o how_o shall_v man_n satisfy_v themselves_o whether_o the_o succeed_v imaginary_a general_n council_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o leave_v we_o to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o let_v we_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o our_o adversary_n as_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o council_n meet_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v general_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o maldonat_n argument_n which_o the_o relatour_n allow_v for_o 2._o a_o shrewd_a one_o evince_v clear_o that_o by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o controversy_n since_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o will_v need_v another_o council_n and_o then_o another_o to_o try_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o result_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v whereon_o to_o settle_v or_o rest_v itself_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o no_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o evident_a scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n appear_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o be_v either_o as_o ambiguous_a as_o the_o rest_n or_o inconsonant_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n touch_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o say_v can_v easy_o err_v in_o fundamental_a verity_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o exclude_v possibility_n nor_o fear_v of_o err_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o bishop_n say_v i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n than_o a_o general_n council_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v thus_o the_o relatour_n make_v a_o simple_a answer_n for_o we_o and_o then_o triumph_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o let_v this_o piece_n of_o disingenuity_n pass_v and_o let_v we_o examine_v how_o uncandid_o he_o impose_v both_o on_o we_o and_o his_o reader_n while_o he_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unerrable_a in_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v for_o we_o viz._n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v needful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o de_n fide_fw-la or_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v decide_v inerrable_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o all_o catholic_n unanimous_o believe_v he_o ever_o do_v when_o he_o define_v with_o it_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o his_o lordship_n brag_n of_o retort_v upon_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n foresee_v as_o it_o be_v a_o volley_n of_o argument_n probable_o to_o be_v discharge_v against_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o his_o errour-retaining_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o seek_v his_o defence_n at_o last_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o these_o restrictive_a expression_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o 5._o fundamental_a verity_n and_o unless_o it_o the_o council_n err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o in_o which_o case_n you_o may_v see_v the_o relatour_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o seek_v to_o solve_v one_o absurdity_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o great_a viz._n to_o leave_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n still_o more_o in_o the_o dark_a while_o he_o neither_o determine_v what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o what_o error_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n nor_o what_o manifest_o intolerable_a but_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o phanatique_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o never_o want_v evident_a scripture_n for_o what_o they_o fancy_v to_o exclaim_v as_o warrant_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n for_o teach_v error_n manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o manifest_o intolerable_a in_o both_o which_o case_n they_o may_v with_o the_o relatours_n licence_n spurn_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v upon_o how_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n the_o bishop_n have_v build_v up_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n he_o endeavour_v to_o square_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n never_o reflect_v on_o the_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o former_a be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o teach_v declare_v and_o authoritative_o attest_v christian_n faith_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n variable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o be_v prudent_o resolve_v and_o decree_v by_o a_o parliament_n now_o may_v in_o a_o short_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v find_v inexpedient_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v repeal_v which_o can_v never_o happen_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o these_o different_a court_n the_o civil_a one_o never_o inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n any_o more_o than_o a_o temporary_a external_n punishment_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a whereas_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n a_o general_n council_n lay_v a_o eternal_a curse_n on_o the_o dis-believer_n of_o their_o decision_n witness_v the_o first_o four_o general_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v they_o fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v they_o be_v will_v be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n not_o to_o say_v impiety_n imaginable_a most_o imprudent_o therefore_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o labour_v to_o square_a a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a simile_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o parliament_n against_o he_o not_o for_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v another_o help_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n wherein_o all_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v very_o deep_o concern_v which_o be_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n may_v reform_v for_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a ibidem_fw-la and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o sure_o the_o bishop_n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o maintain_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o inter-clashing_a ambiguity_n in_o so_o little_a a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_v what_o those_o error_n be_v which_o we_o must_v esteem_v intolerable_a second_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v repair_v to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o the_o error_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v have_v every_o man_n follow_v herein_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n three_o he_o dismiss_v we_o uninstruct_v how_o to_o make_v a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a complaint_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o be_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o find_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a while_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n yet_o in_o be_v four_o he_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o guess_v how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o whole_a church_n pleasure_n in_o point_n of_o call_v a_o
be_v their_o consent_n ask_v whether_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v convene_v or_o not_o but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o among_o themselves_o as_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a branch_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v their_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n any_o more_o require_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o the_o convening_n of_o such_o assembly_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v act_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o affair_n sole_o among_o themselves_o without_o require_v the_o people_n consent_n general_n council_n than_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o a_o human_a expedient_a only_a bring_v in_o or_o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o mere_o upon_o prudentiall_a consideration_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o conceive_v and_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o from_o above_o as_o the_o church_n diffusive_a proper_o speak_v give_v it_o not_o so_o neither_o can_v she_o take_v it_o away_o or_o annul_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n in_o such_o council_n assemble_v shall_v by_o full_a authority_n decree_n i_o say_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la unchangeable_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o general_n council_n be_v by_o christ_n institution_n appoint_v to_o teach_v admit_v not_o of_o yea_o and_o nay_o now_o the_o affirmative_a than_o the_o negative_a as_o the_o bishop_n 8._o by_o his_o correct_v and_o abrogate_a power_n leave_v to_o after-council_n will_v have_v we_o belccue_v but_o only_o yea_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o if_o once_o declare_v and_o settle_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n that_o be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o council_n have_v even_o by_o the_o relatour_n own_o confession_n here_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o be_v profess_v without_o alteration_n or_o abrogation_n for_o ever_o his_o pretence_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n represent_v herself_o again_o and_o by_o a_o new_a council_n take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v decree_v amiss_o signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n save_v only_o that_o our_o adversary_n hold_v still_o to_o his_o first_o and_o false_a supposition_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v which_o be_v never_o yet_o grant_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o grant_v it_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o to_o admit_v no_o change_n not_o without_o derogate_a both_o from_o the_o institution_n and_o honour_n of_o christ._n for_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o style_n and_o profession_n the_o supreme_a external_a live_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n what_o certainty_n or_o vnchangeableness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o sefle_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n no_o other_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o repeal_v the_o error_n of_o such_o a_o council_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a error_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o this_o paragraph_n attribute_n such_o power_n authority_n and_o high_a prerogative_n to_o general_n council_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o error_n 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n then_o that_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o last_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_v temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v he_o not_o now_o plain_o destroy_v these_o prerogative_n and_o contradict_v himself_o when_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n he_o say_v present_o after_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_a have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o 5._o a_o while_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o observe_v till_o such_o evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o 1._o as_o be_v propose_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o here_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o former_a council_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o a_o few_o line_n above_o all_o particular_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o those_o definition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n call_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v order_v and_o amend_v what_o be_v decree_v amiss_o in_o the_o former_a again_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o a_o former_a council_n represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a one_o to_o order_v by_o it_o what_o be_v former_o define_v amiss_o but_o she_o must_v clear_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o former_a council_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a upon_o this_o supposition_n 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o say_v former_a council_n false_a and_o erroneous_a definition_n be_v still_o bind_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o outward_o to_o oppose_v the_o say_a definition_n now_o let_v any_o body_n 〈◊〉_d how_o its_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o call_v a_o other_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o error_n of_o the_o first_o but_o it_o must_v outward_o show_v some_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o declare_v in_o effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedent_a council_n to_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o oppose_v its_o decree_n even_o while_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o bind_v if_o you_o answer_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o particular_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o whole_a church_n shall_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o other_o council_n to_o reform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o precedent_n but_o that_o very_o many_o nay_o almost_o all_o particular_n must_v 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d those_o error_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v they_o if_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o precedent_a council_n though_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v all_o particular_n till_o a_o 〈◊〉_d council_n lawful_o call_v reverse_v they_o and_o define_v the_o control_n truth_n as_o the_o bishop_n confess_v how_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o consist_v of_o particular_n and_o act_n nothing_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o precedent_a council_n but_o very_o many_o if_o not_o all_o particular_n must_v commit_v sin_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n or_o not_o conform_v themselves_o where_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o how_o i_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o former_a council_n power_n to_o settle_v and_o define_v difference_n of_o say_v and_o to_o bind_v all_o particular_n if_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o case_n now_o suppose_v may_v lawful_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o for_o ought_v kee_fw-mi know_v both_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o precedent_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o call_v a_o other_o again_o i_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n call_v to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o a_o former_a for_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a council_n or_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n by_o impute_v error_n to_o the_o precedent_a council_n
principle_n shall_v have_v this_o firm_a sure_a and_o undoubt_v faith_n concern_v any_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o write_a word_n but_o jaske_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o certain_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o those_o passage_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o original_a text_n or_o in_o case_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v principle_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o certainty_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o general_n council_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o arian_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o certainty_n of_o belief_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o like_a point_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o err_v in_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n that_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o that_o way_n be_v scripture_n the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n beside_o scripture_n according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a certainty_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o protestant_n stand_v to_o their_o ground_n can_v believe_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o firmeness_n and_o certainty_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n nay_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o sure_a of_o these_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n relate_v even_o by_o heathen_a historian_n see_v more_o agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o controverted_a point_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n understand_v these_o argument_n we_o conceive_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a understanding_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n and_o assertion_n touch_v this_o question_n 3._o whereas_o therefore_o protestant_n do_v common_o tax_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o we_o general_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n a._n c._n prove_v that_o this_o denial_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o charitable_a to_o forewarn_v a_o man_n plain_o of_o a_o danger_n then_o to_o let_v he_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n say_v he_o 650_o and_o one_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o say_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n if_o salvation_n than_o may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o protestant_n consess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a faith_n but_o one_o in_o and_o by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o to_o tell_v protestant_n of_o this_o but_o rather_o want_v of_o light_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o think_v our_o admonition_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o 20._o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n yea_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a but_o he_o err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n he_o frame_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o description_n more_o like_o a_o jdea_n platonica_fw-la or_o chimaera_n of_o some_o fantastical_a brain_n than_o a_o true_a subsistent_a assembly_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o thing_n as_o little_a able_a to_o speak_v or_o declare_v with_o requisite_a authority_n any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o notion_n nothing_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fact_n of_o christian_n viz._n greek_o armenian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a protestant_n anabaptist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o not_o beside_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o any_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o common_a voyed_z of_o a_o church_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o disagree_a party_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v right_o command_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o sense_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o faith_n be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o how_o shall_v he_o before_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v that_o faith_n do_v also_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o doctrinal_a which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d church_n he_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v again_o 5._o if_o donatist_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o error_n that_o ibidem_fw-la come_v too_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v our_o opinion_n do_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o
the_o force_n of_o a._n cs._n maxim_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o which_o import_v not_o any_o agreement_n whatsoever_o indefinite_o speak_v but_o determinate_o and_o special_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o a_o agreement_n so_o far_o betwixt_o adverse_a party_n concern_v such_o a_o point_n or_o thing_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o belief_n or_o do_v of_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v salvation_n or_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o party_n be_v save_v that_o do_v it_o have_v due_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o bring_v this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o instance_n to_o no_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o conceive_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o case_n and_o argument_n of_o petilian_n and_o a._n c._n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a illustration_n 10._o but_o here_o the_o relatour_n grow_v into_o choler_n take_v a._n c._n of_o a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n and_o such_o as_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o say_v there_o be_v confess_o noe_o peril_n of_o damnation_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n grant_v or_o grant_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o a._n c._n touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o what_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o real_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la or_o precise_o by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o hold_v the_o pretend_a error_n of_o our_o church_n but_o can_v 34._o discern_v they_o those_o he_o profess_o exempt_v from_o peril_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n second_o he_o grant_v that_o such_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o do_v even_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a 5_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o live_v according_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a superstition_n exclude_v a_o papist_n from_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v it_o be_v no_o loud_a untruth_n nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v confess_o noe_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o sense_n abovesayd_a that_o be_v mere_o by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n what_o he_o add_v after_o this_o of_o some_o among_o we_o who_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v know_v any_o superstition_n teach_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n amend_v in_o the_o church_n public_a authorize_v doctrine_n he_o mistake_v very_o much_o in_o suppose_v such_o person_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o error_n or_o uperstition_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o those_o be_v protestant_n who_o go_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o protestant_n in_o exterior_a service_n only_o to_o save_v their_o estate_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a end_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o protestant_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n much_o more_o willing_o hear_v mass_n then_o common_a prayer_n when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v his_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n or_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o imply_v a_o belief_n or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v err_v in_o define_v some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a which_o true_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o presume_v he_o can_v have_v be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o protestant_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n who_o shall_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o believe_v some_o thing_n deliver_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n cs._n assertion_n whereby_o he_o prefer_v both_o for_o number_n and_o worth_n those_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o peril_n of_o damnation_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o those_o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o confute_v the_o passage_n first_o of_o all_o cunning_o divide_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o number_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a._n c._n i_o be_o sure_a who_o as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v join_v both_o together_o worth_a to_o number_n as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n and_o conclude_v what_o he_o intend_v joint_o from_o they_o both_o now_o this_o term_n worth_n comprehend_v not_o only_a eminency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n learning_n zeal_n prudence_n sanctity_n etc_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o worth_n on_o their_o side_n be_v in_o all_o prudence_n to_o be_v think_v rather_o in_o the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o have_v incomparable_o less_o or_o indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o his_o long_a marginal_a allegation_n therefore_o which_o mention_n number_n only_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o amuse_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n nor_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o number_n or_o worth_n of_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n and_o authority_n number_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n be_v only_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o induce_v and_o direct_v we_o prudent_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n when_o they_o teach_v we_o contrary_a doctrine_n a._n c._n think_v it_o so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la belief_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o have_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o need_v none_o for_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n a_o space_n of_o time_n common_o grant_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o peril_n either_o of_o schism_n heresy_n or_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o few_o that_o since_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o pretend_v there_o be_v peril_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o say_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o in_o worth_n and_o number_n just_a nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la himself_o have_v he_o well_o consider_v it_o shall_v have_v blush_v at_o his_o own_o extravagant_a objection_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v your_o party_n more_o worthy_a for_o life_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o bid_v his_o adversary_n blush_v for_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v of_o our_o party_n ii_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o other_o instance_n the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o impugn_v a._n cs._n maxim_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v that_o way_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n his_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dissent_v party_n do_v agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a therefore_o according_a to_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o
to_o say_v he_o be_v scarce_o provide_v he_o give_v a_o hint_n at_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o apply_v the_o distinction_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acquit_v our_o leader_n too_o manifest_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v such_o a_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v but_o the_o wary_a reader_n will_v easy_o discover_v by_o his_o timorousness_n and_o hesitancy_n here_o his_o uncharitable_a temerity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o precedent_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o a_o teach_a heretic_n if_o he_o add_v schism_n to_o his_o heresy_n be_v lose_v very_o good_a we_o grant_v it_o no_o less_o willing_o then_o himself_o but_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o first_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o our_o teacher_n add_v schism_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o error_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o before_o he_o give_v sentence_n upon_o their_o person_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v a_o plain_a advantage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o leader_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n liable_a to_o damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v st._n cyprian_n he_o say_v be_v a_o main_a leader_n in_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n grant_v he_o safe_a and_o his_o follower_n only_a that_o be_v after_o he_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o why_o this_o but_o only_o because_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o formal_o oppose_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n those_o that_o follow_v st._n cyprian_n error_n and_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v judge_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o just_o too_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o convince_a instance_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o ringleader_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v not_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o those_o post-nate_a follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v be_v not_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o what_o these_o protestant_a leader_n teach_v as_o much_o and_o as_o solemn_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o if_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n they_o be_v neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n can_v be_v just_o acquit_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o all_o such_o people_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o fundadamentall_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o will_v comprehend_v the_o rebaptiser_n themselves_o or_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n who_o the_o bishop_n here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n for_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o point_n which_o according_a to_o the_o relatour_n principle_n can_v be_v account_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o other_o limit_a sense_n make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n no_o less_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v unfundamentall_a point_n as_o this_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v then_o be_v the_o church_n which_o condemn_v protestant_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o church_n that_o be_v beside_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v force_v to_o remind_v our_o adversary_n that_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a two_o sacrament_n only_o etc_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n also_o be_v such_o as_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d paragraph_n be_v take_v up_o 37._o with_o personal_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o a._n c._n what_o doctor_n white_a and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n say_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o difference_n i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n formalize_v without_o cause_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n different_a from_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o use_v pag._n 67._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o doctor_n white_a express_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v no_o church_n different_n from_o the_o roman_z which_o in_o all_o age_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n the_o relatour_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o a._n c._n 4._o mean_n by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a whether_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o place_n or_o different_a in_o doctrine_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v never_o so_o little_a doctor_n whites_n answer_n where_o it_o be_v first_o report_v pag._n 22._o he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o express_a term_n different_a in_o doctrine_n twice_o over_o for_o fail_v beside_o the_o very_a acception_n wherein_o a._n c._n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o word_n roman_n church_n towitt_n for_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_a church_n evince_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o church_n different_a from_o it_o in_o place_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o place_n in_o christendom_n and_o all_o particular_a true_a church_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o truth_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foundation_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v see_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o primitive_a heresy_n arianisme_n eunomianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n etc_n have_v be_v ancient_o embrace_v and_o profess_v respective_o by_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o their_o church_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o neither_o do_v even_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v it_o so_o entire_o and_o sound_o as_o it_o ought_v even_o by_o the_o relatour_n own_o 24._o confession_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o greek_n error_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a then_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v here_o understand_v without_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o it_o a_o church_n different_a from_o she_o not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o differ_v also_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a only_o which_o be_v a_o other_o scruple_n too_o as_o needless_o add_v but_o in_o point_v not_o fundamental_a also_o in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n reject_v and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v to_o doctor_n white_a and_o consequent_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n whites_n answer_v and_o concession_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o church_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n what_o ever_o fundamental_a or_o not-fundamentall_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a can_v be_v assign_v which_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v ibidem_fw-la exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o disobedience_n therenhile_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o some_o council_n or_o other_o indefinite_o speak_v be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a hash_fw-mi define_v but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o we_o challenge_v all_o his_o adherent_n to_o show_v what_o one_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o we_o do_v ever_o define_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christian_n to_o disbeleeve_v what_o such_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v without_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n yea_o of_o that_o other_o luc._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n see_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v till_o they_o be_v reverse_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n why_o do_v he_o account_v it_o damnable_a sin_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o condemn_a error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a disobedience_n in_o that_o particular_a do_v of_o itself_o neither_o offer_v more_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n than_o disobedience_n in_o point_n determine_v by_o other_o general_n council_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v as_o experience_n witness_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n to_o suppose_v a_o disobedience_n to_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n which_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o think_v that_o rebellion_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o to_o cast_v of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v their_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n speak_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmin_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n right_o prove_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o any_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o know_v be_v define_v and_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o express_o believe_v many_o thing_n report_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n etc_n but_o yet_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o these_o know_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v or_o believe_v express_o all_o verity_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n true_o teach_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o to_o disbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o define_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n be_v sure_a that_o our_o peremptory_a establish_n so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o other_o ibidem_fw-la error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o groundless_a faney_n which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o may_v with_o as_o much_o right_n be_v there_o not_o more_o disturbance_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o arianism_n pelagianisme_n manicheisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n that_o then_o rage_v then_o there_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o luther_n begin_v in_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n now_o contest_v by_o protestant_n be_v as_o full_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o general_o believe_v by_o christian_n as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o conscience_n than_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o define_n or_o establish_v such_o point_n have_v lose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o greekish_a church_n have_v oppose_v the_o roman_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o do_v that_o help_n protestant_n see_v the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o such_o error_n as_o they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v as_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o greek_a church_n consent_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n and_o this_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v still_o have_v continue_v have_v not_o the_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o temerity_n of_o protestant_a predicant_o first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o dissension_n by_o reviue_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o by_o cooperate_n to_o so_o many_o other_o wicked_a schismatical_a and_o unchristian_a disorder_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o c._n tell_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o 2._o which_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o if_o he_o '_o do_v only_a say_v so_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o i_o reply_v the_o bishop_n answer_n fall_v short_a of_o a._n cs._n demand_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a._n c._n when_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v scripture_n etc_o mean_v that_o beside_o verbal_a profession_n and_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v so_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v himself_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sufficient_a assurance_n there_o of_o to_o other_o just_a reason_n i_o faith_n have_v a._n c._n to_o demand_v this_o of_o the_o bishop_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n obsignatis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_a to_o profess_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o
austin_n know_v that_o maximinus_n refuse_v though_o very_o unjust_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o much_o as_o himself_o do_v that_o of_o arimini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v dispute_v effectual_o with_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o only_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v other_o reason_n against_o he_o beside_o scripture_n found_v upon_o and_o deduce_v from_o such_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v any_o catholic_a disputant_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v with_o a_o protestant_n in_o some_o particular_a question_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o trent_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o yea_o by_o your_o own_o bible_n etc_o may_v not_o i_o say_v a_o catholic_a in_o some_o case_n speak_v thus_o to_o a_o protestant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v present_o to_o rerect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n or_o to_o esteem_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v through_o misunderstanding_n such_o a_o common_a stumbling-blocke_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v trip_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o oblique_o and_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n at_o least_o accuse_v we_o of_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n a_o heavy_a charge_n doubtless_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_o impute_v then_o heavy_a for_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o author_n or_o place_n of_o author_n do_v he_o allege_v thus_o expunge_v by_o we_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o index_n in_o which_o such_o expunction_n be_v register_v why_o cite_v he_o not_o some_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o more_o authentic_a copy_n different_a from_o we_o and_o where_o those_o text_n be_v restore_v or_o stand_v upon_o record_n which_o our_o index_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v expunge_v how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o authentical_a thenticall_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extant_a and_o preserve_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o relatour_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o instance_n think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o accuse_v for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la whoever_o observe_v it_o well_o will_v find_v it_o real_o to_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o direct_o to_o accuse_v not_o we_o but_o protestant_n of_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a text_n here_o in_o sunct_n the_o margin_n at_o large_a whereof_o the_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o author_n name_n and_o thereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o ancient_a text_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o only_o the_o false_a reading_n spurious_a note_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n upon_o their_o say_a write_n and_o text_n that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v yet_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o alike_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o forbid_v i_o say_v therefore_o let_v all_o our_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pass_v the_o sorutiny_n even_o of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v wherein_o any_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v either_o purge_v or_o clip_v by_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n alter_v in_o point_n of_o read_v but_o upon_o iustifyable_a and_o avow_a reason_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o here_o after_o for_o shame_n at_o least_o be_v silent_a and_o object_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o more_o a._n c._n ask_v further_a whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o 7._o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o he_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o answer_v first_o his_o lordship_n may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o earnest_a a._n c._n be_v for_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o query_n second_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o as_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o argue_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o demand_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o without_o end_n and_o never_o sift_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n in_o any_o question_n whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o query_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everia_a vexation_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o catholic_n do_v when_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o relatour_n indeed_o out_o of_o his_o wont_a liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o dry_a shift_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o always_o beget_v a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n think_v but_o very_o often_o a_o explicit_a one_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o definition_n itself_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o church-tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v whersore_fw-la see_v general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o already-proued_a infallibility_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v also_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o catholic_n do_v evident_o show_v according_a to_o our_o ground_n how_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o our_o bible_n conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_o involue_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o council_n by_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v they_o however_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o which_o the_o say_a general_n council_n and_o primitive_a church_n ancient_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o a._n cs._n four_o jnterrogatorie_n which_o be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o 8._o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o
according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whatsoever_o origen_n teach_v in_o other_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v exod._n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmin_n he_o teach_v no_o such_o heresy_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o soul_n be_v expiate_v from_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n or_o damnation_n eternal_a these_o he_o style_v aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la plumby_fw-mi they_o be_v in_o faithful_a soul_n as_o a_o mixture_n of_o lead_n or_o some_o base_a metal_n in_o gold_n soul_n be_v defile_v by_o they_o and_o then_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v much_o gold_n and_o but_o small_a quantity_n of_o lead_n and_o such_o as_o have_v much_o lead_n and_o but_o little_a gold_n he_o say_v of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v by_o fire_n more_o or_o less_o for_o a_o long_o or_o short_a time_n of_o pain_n according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o lead_v that_o be_v vice_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o they_o but_o for_o other_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v all_o lead_n and_o have_v no_o gold_n that_o be_v no_o true_a merit_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o say_v origen_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n bellarmin_n bring_v more_o plenty_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o relatour_n be_v please_v to_o call_v these_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o sure_o the_o less_o subject_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o private_a false_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n 36._o st._n ambrose_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o purgatory_n for_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o life_n he_o say_v some_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n allude_v manifest_o to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n in_o st._n ambrose_n as_o by_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o stumble_v and_o pretend_v difficulty_n relate_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o thing_n or_o fire_v itself_o as_o if_o st._n ambrose_n mean_v not_o ibidem_fw-la true_a fire_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o to_o be_v pass_v through_o save_v only_o in_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o he_o that_o do_v pass_v through_o it_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v cleanse_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o burn_v up_o supra_fw-la and_o quite_o destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v over_o who_o that_o fire_n prevail_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o they_o suffer_v detriment_n for_o a_o while_n like_v he_o that_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n have_v his_o hair_n and_o garment_n singe_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o st._n ambrose_n teach_v some_o be_v save_v quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la as_o by_o fire_n i_o add_v that_o suppose_v st._n ambrose_n by_o his_o quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la do_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v true_a and_o material_a fire_n but_o only_o metaphorical_a as_o pain_n analogical_a to_o fire_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v purgatory_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v by_o fire_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o they_o endure_v pain_n and_o dolour_n there_o by_o which_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o which_o for_o their_o extremity_n be_v not_o unfitt_o according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n express_v and_o signify_v by_o fire_n what_o ever_o the_o mean_n or_o immediate_a instrument_n be_v by_o which_o god_n inflict_v they_o see_v council_n florentin_n in_o lit_fw-fr union_n likewise_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o that_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n give_v rest_n to_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v theodos._n prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n and_o prosess_v out_o of_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v so_o pray_v day_n nor_o night_n till_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o his_o merit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a mountain_n where_o be_v life_n everlasting_a if_o you_o object_n that_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a oration_n profess_v to_o believe_v that_o theodosius_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o his_o charity_n he_o may_v hope_v so_o know_v how_o good_a a_o christian_a that_o emperor_n be_v yet_o not_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a as_o we_o see_v and_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o clear_o rather_o confum_n than_o overthrow_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n st._n hierome_n also_o be_v nce_n less_o plain_a for_o a_o purge_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o so_o express_o that_o he_o make_v it_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o hell_n only_o because_o through_o this_o they_o pass_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o through_o that_o of_o hell_n none_o pass_v but_o all_o with_o the_o fine_a egyptidn_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o perish_v eternal_o as_o for_o the_o word_n arbitramur_fw-la which_o the_o relatour_n catch_v at_o as_o if_o st._n hierome_n thereby_o deliver_v only_o his_o own_o private_a and_o but_o conjectural_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n we_o answer_v arbiramur_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v opinion_n or_o doubt_v but_o simple_o a_o man_n sense_n or_o judgement_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n or_o question_v propound_v as_o every_o common_a lexicon_n may_v have_v inform_v he_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a opinion_n in_o that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n philip._n 2._o non_fw-la rapinam_fw-la arbitratus_n est_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la aequalem_fw-la deo_fw-la etc_fw-la and_o will_v not_o the_o bishop_n think_v you_o have_v be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v a_o proof_n for_o iustificationby_n payth_v be_v only_o shall_v that_o of_o rom._n 3._o 28._o have_v be_v wrest_v from_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n be_v here_o only_o at_o his_o arbitramur_fw-la we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustisy_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deliver_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o his_o private_a opinion_n leave_v it_o sree_a for_o other_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n however_o the_o reader_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n double_v here_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_v the_o text_n which_o bellarmin_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o perform_v punctual_o what_o he_o pretend_v be_v content_a to_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n only_o to_o some_o few_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a can_v any_o reason_n be_v conceive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_n but_o only_o that_o he_o find_v the_o omit_v place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o colourable_a pervert_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v in_o part_n by_o this_o one_o of_o st_n hierome_n which_o to_o that_o end_n be_v here_o present_v in_o the_o margin_n verbatim_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o bellarmin_n pelagian_a si_fw-la autem_fw-la origenes_n etc_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o say_v st._n hierome_n if_o origen_n teach_v that_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o and_o that_o even_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n see_v we_o hold_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o wicked_a impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v likewise_o eternal_o perish_v and_o that_o such_o christian_n only_o as_o be_v prevent_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v die_v before_o they_o have_v do_v full_a and_o perfect_a penance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v shall_v be_v sive_v after_o a_o time_n of_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n prou._n upon_o the_o proverb_n where_o he_o plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o light_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o die_v
two_o a._n c._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o real_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o special_a annunciation_n or_o preach_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o elicit_v a_o assent_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a a._n c._n therefore_o take_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o one_o principal_a kind_n of_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o so_o gloss_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o well_o may_v he_o so_o do_v it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o can_v preach_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o best_o but_o probable_a ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n as_o little_a cause_n have_v his_o lordship_n to_o tax_v a._n c._n of_o brag_a because_o he_o averr_v that_o we_o catholic_n use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o union_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n so_o we_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o decline_v but_o always_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n can_v protestant_n say_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v good_a but_o what_o have_v express_v consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o general_n council_n to_o back_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v discourse_v upon_o scripture_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o provide_v they_o neither_o hold_v nor_o obtrude_v any_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n but_o hold_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o canus_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o infuse_v that_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o ibidem_fw-la of_o faith_n acquit_v a_o to_o wit_n by_o natural_a and_o humane_a industry_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o require_v any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o the_o bishop_n thence_o conclude_v that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n be_v not_o good_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o gloss_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v a._n c._n of_o that_o imputation_n leave_v the_o note_n of_o a_o precipitate_v censure_n upon_o his_o adversary_n second_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n information_n abuse_v he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unicâ_fw-la in_o scotus_n which_o deny_v infuse_v that_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a true_a christian_n and_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o tex_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a scotus_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a proof_n of_o faith_n acquire_v viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o hear_v of_o particular_a preacher_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o their_o authority_n but_o yet_o he_o there_o maintain_v with_o all_o divine_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n infuse_v or_o supernatural_a which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o here_o prove_v out_o of_o canus_n must_v rest_v upon_o some_o infallible_a motive_n and_o consequent_o require_v a_o infallible_a preach_n to_o apply_v it_o sufficient_o to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n import_v add_v hereunto_o that_o acquire_v faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n prerequire_v and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a as_o tersiuni_fw-la canus_n likewise_o here_o teach_v it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v it_o last_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humane_a and_o acquire_v for_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v even_o with_o natural_a and_o acquire_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a faith_n without_o one_o still_o speak_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o preacher_n must_v also_o be_v infallible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o every_o particular_a preacher_n be_v depute_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o hold_v i_o may_v urge_v also_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v iustify_v and_o save_v which_o sure_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a whatever_o 1._o biel_n out_o of_o his_o private_a opinion_n assert_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o have_v stand_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n than_o the_o small_a importance_n of_o it_o require_v since_o neither_o our_o nor_o a._n c_o '_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n do_v at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o text_n but_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o those_o other_o 20._o already_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n tell_v a._n c._n he_o have_v ill_a luck_n in_o 20._o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n the_o business_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n have_v not_o much_o better_a luck_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v a._n c_o '_o meaning_n for_o certain_o a._n c._n do_v not_o deduce_v infallibility_n either_o of_o church_n or_o council_n from_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o but_o from_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o both_o and_o from_o thence_o infallibility_n be_v right_o and_o invincible_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v by_o the_o grand_a inconueniency_n which_o otherwise_o will_v avoidable_o follow_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n what_o therefore_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n a._n c._n make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o this_o objection_n suppose_v he_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o a._n c._n ask_v if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n seem_v rather_o to_o slight_v then_o satisfy_v it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no._n let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n cite_v scripture_n for_o it_o rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o what_o can_v god_n word_n be_v true_a unless_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o err_v when_o they_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a when_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o why_o not_o also_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v infallible_a certain_o a._n cs._n question_v deserve_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o or_o rather_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o the_o bishop_n without_o desert_v his_o avow_a principle_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la if_o general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n no_o man_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o this_o the_o bishop_n grant_v but_o then_o
this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o viz._n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v there_o be_v not_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a._n c._n and_o all_o his_o party_n submit_v with_o most_o absolute_a humility_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o desinition_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o have_v ever_o do_v a._n c._n make_v not_o himself_o judge_v of_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yea_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v or_o esteem_v such_o to_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o he_o stand_v let_v protestant_n do_v as_o much_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v end_v so_o utter_o false_a it_o be_v what_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v here_o that_o we_o will_v he_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o `_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n do_v the_o relatour_n adherent_n think_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n well_o order_v let_v they_o name_v it_o we_o stand_v to_o its_o sentence_n neither_o do_v we_o require_v that_o any_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n order_v further_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o effect_n do_v in_o all_o general_n council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o true_a it_o be_v a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ludge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n for_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n wherein_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v judge_v have_v ever_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o we_o have_v 17._o already_o show_v and_o st._n austin_n epist_n 62_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v express_o allow_v it_o he_o witness_v even_o 8_o socrates_n himself_o no_o very_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o sozomen_n 1._o with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n action_n 1_o dioscorus_n no_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n the_o predatory_a or_o pretend_v second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o father_n there_o acknowledge_v be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v before_o nunqvam_fw-la licvit_fw-la nec_fw-la vnqvam_fw-la factum_fw-la est._n why_o therefore_o shall_v a._n c._n be_v tax_v of_o pride_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o regard_n a._n c._n in_o his_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n rely_v upon_o no_o interpretation_n but_o this_o own_o teach_v that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n c._n acknowledge_v he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n only_o the_o bishop_n be_v confident_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a._n c._n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o a_o general_n council_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o seem_v reason_n or_o ground_n he_o may_v private_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n allow_v a_o man_n upon_o probable_a ground_n to_o doubt_v and_o upon_o clear_a ground_n to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n a.c._n think_v it_o a_o ungodly_a presumption_n to_o tax_v general_n council_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n make_v not_o scruple_n to_o censure_v diverse_a of_o they_o for_o damnable_a error_n a._n c._n hold_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n whatsoever_o great_a or_o small_a the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v both_o gross_o and_o dangerous_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o understand_v or_o perceive_v such_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v dissent_v yea_o if_o need_n be_v that_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o say_a error_n upon_o their_o admonition_n separate_v from_o she_o as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v when_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o reformation_n let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n then_o be_v judge_n whether_o that_o which_o a.c._n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n concern_v pride_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n may_v be_v as_o just_o turn_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o relatour_n here_o pretend_v his_o next_o paragraph_n only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first-published_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n wherein_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a custom_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n 5._o indirect_o at_o least_o with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o own_o a._n c._n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o the_o chaplain_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o every_o other_o man_n careful_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a etc_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n councill_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n viz._n in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o council_n be_v account_v infallible_a then_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v scripture_n a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n even_o to_o the_o control_a of_o general_n council_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o a._n c._n teach_v touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v real_o think_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o brayne-sicke_a device_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o his_o own_o head_n be_v not_o always_o in_o good_a temper_n 9_o a._n c._n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n have_v without_o interruption_n or_o change_n 7._o bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a continue_a succession_n so_o carry_v it_o down_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a some_o from_o this_o place_n gather_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o necessary_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o it_o be_v intimate_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o want_v in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o of_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a viz._n
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o scotus_n declaravit_fw-la the_o church_n have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n will_v infer_v that_o scotus_n make_v for_o his_o party_n because_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n 31_o of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bewel_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o dealare_v it_o it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intv_n or_o extra_n viz._n in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v intus_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n than_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_n can_v be_v large_a and_o deep_a then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n i_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o his_o expression_n be_v learned_o solid_a and_o good_a and_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o thing_n declare_v this_o extrà _fw-la viz._n that_o be_v alter_v from_o intùs_fw-la or_o its_o internal_a be_v which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o which_o be_v not_o intùs_fw-la of_o themselves_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n change_v not_o their_o nature_n nor_o do_v they_o become_v prime_a article_n by_o their_o declaration_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n even_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o extraneous_a mutation_n to_o become_v fundamental_a but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o dispute_v that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fundamental_a before_o the_o declaration_n as_o not_o be_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o intùs_fw-la or_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o internal_o and_o it_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o a_o solid_a distinction_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o its_o respect_n to_o we_o for_o though_o he_o say_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la that_o be_v make_v those_o to_o be_v prime_a article_n which_o be_v not_o such_o in_o themselves_o yet_o it_o can_v bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o oblige_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v any_o article_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o dispute_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v away_o something_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a this_o i_o say_v he_o can_v infer_v because_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o define_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v define_v before_o not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o can_v she_o not_o define_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v define_v before_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o yet_o she_o can_v define_v something_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v not_o define_v before_o to_o be_v so_o because_o she_o never_o before_o have_v define_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o for_o in_o this_o three_o case_n which_o be_v we_o there_o be_v no_o contradict_v of_o herself_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a wherefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v very_o well_o as_o the_o relator_n cite_v he_o pag._n 32._o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n say_v nothing_o because_o perchance_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o disputation_n urge_v against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n book_n have_v say_v something_o and_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n 32._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o return_v to_o mr._n fisher_n who_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o fine_a st._n augustin_n who_o speak_v thus_o fundata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la questionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v free_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o when_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v doctrine_n digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v both_o digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n full_a authority_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o point_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n bring_v to_o weaken_v this_o argument_n ibidem_fw-la first_o he_o say_v this_o doctor_n st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o of_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o the_o relatour_n commit_v the_o same_o offence_n against_o st._n augustin_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v mr._n fisher_n that_o be_v he_o wrong_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o place_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o st._n augustin_n speak_v any_o thing_n here_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o against_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n detrahunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la ferimus_fw-la canoni_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la detrahant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccati_fw-la originalis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la labour_n anti_fw-la non_fw-la contradicant_fw-la they_o detract_v from_o we_o say_v he_o we_o suffer_v it_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o canon_n too_o let_v they_o not_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n let_v they_o not_o contradict_v holy_a church_n daily_o labour_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o original_a sin_n of_o little_a child_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n speak_v against_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n but_o